The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Surgeon's Daughter, by Sir Walter Scott

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The Surgeon's Daughter

Author: Sir Walter Scott


Release Date: September, 2004 [EBook #6428]
This file was first posted on December 13, 2002
Last Updated: February 27, 2018

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SURGEON'S DAUGHTER ***




Produced by D Garcia, David Moynihan, Charles Franks and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team









THE SURGEON'S DAUGHTER.

CHRONICLES OF THE CANONGATE.

By Sir Walter Scott


SIC ITUR AD ASTRA.




INTRODUCTION.--(1831.)

The tale of the Surgeon's Daughter formed part of the second series of
Chronicles of the Canongate, published in 1827; but has been separated
from the stories of the Highland Widow, &c., which it originally
accompanied, and deferred to the close of this collection, for reasons
which printers and publishers will understand, and which would hardly
interest the general reader.

The Author has nothing to say now in reference to this little Novel, but
that the principal incident on which it turns, was narrated to him one
morning at breakfast by his worthy friend, Mr. Train, of Castle Douglas,
in Galloway, whose kind assistance he has so often had occasion to
acknowledge in the course of these prefaces; and that the military
friend who is alluded to as having furnished him with some information
as to Eastern matters, was Colonel James Ferguson of Huntly Burn, one of
the sons of the venerable historian and philosopher of that name--which
name he took the liberty of concealing under its Gaelic form of
_Mac-Erries_.

Abbotsford, _September_ 1831.





APPENDIX TO INTRODUCTION.

[Mr. Train was requested by Sir Walter Scott to give him in writing the
story as nearly as possible in the shape in which he had told it; but
the following narrative, which he drew up accordingly, did not reach
Abbotsford until July 1832]

In the old Stock of Fife, there was not perhaps an individual whose
exertions were followed by consequences of such a remarkable nature as
those of Davie Duff, popularly called “The Thane of Fife,” who, from a
very humble parentage, rose to fill one of the chairs of the magistracy
of his native burgh. By industry and economy in early life, he obtained
the means of erecting, solely on his own account, one of those ingenious
manufactories for which Fifeshire is justly celebrated. From the day on
which the industrious artisan first took his seat at the Council Board,
he attended so much to the interests of the little privileged community,
that civic honours were conferred on him as rapidly as the Set of the
Royalty [Footnote: The Constitution of the Borough.] could legally
admit.

To have the right of walking to church on holy-days, preceded by a
phalanx of halberdiers, in habiliments fashioned as in former times,
seems, in the eyes of many a guild brother, to be a very enviable pitch
of worldly grandeur. Few persons were ever more proud of civic honours
than the Thane of Fife, but he knew well how to turn his political
influence to the best account. The council, court, and other business
of the burgh, occupied much of his time, which caused him to intrust
the management of his manufactory to a near relation, whose name was
D------, a young man of dissolute habits; but the Thane, seeing at last,
that by continuing that extravagant person in that charge, his affairs
would, in all probability, fall into a state of bankruptcy, applied to
the member of Parliament for that district to obtain a situation for his
relation in the civil department of the state. The knight, whom it is
here unnecessary to name, knowing how effectually the Thane ruled the
little burgh, applied in the proper quarter, and actually obtained an
appointment for D------ in the civil service of the East India Company.

A respectable surgeon, whose residence was in a neighbouring village,
had a beautiful daughter named Emma, who had long been courted by
D------. Immediately before his departure to India, as a mark of mutual
affection, they exchanged miniatures, taken by an eminent artist in
Fife, and each set in a locket, for the purpose of having the object of
affection always in view.

The eyes of the old Thane were now turned towards Hindostan with much
anxiety; but his relation had not long arrived in that distant quarter
of the globe before he had the satisfaction of receiving a letter,
conveying the welcome intelligence of his having taken possession of
his new station in a large frontier town of the Company's dominions,
and that great emoluments were attached to the situation; which was
confirmed by several subsequent communications of the most gratifying
description to the old Thane, who took great pleasure in spreading the
news of the reformed habits and singular good fortune of his intended
heir. None of all his former acquaintances heard with such joy the
favourable report of the successful adventurer in the East, as did the
fair and accomplished daughter of the village surgeon; but his previous
character caused her to keep her own correspondence with him secret from
her parents, to whom even the circumstance of her being acquainted with
D------ was wholly unknown, till her father received a letter from
him, in which he assured him of his attachment to Emma long before
his departure from Fife; that having been so happy as to gain her
affections, he would have made her his wife before leaving his native
country, had he then had the means of supporting her in a suitable rank
through life; and that, having it now in his power to do so, he only
waited the consent of her parents to fulfil the vow he had formerly
made.

The Doctor having a large family, with a very limited income to support
them, and understanding that D------ had at last become a person of
sober and industrious habits, he gave his consent, in which Emma's
mother fully concurred.

Aware of the straitened circumstances of the Doctor, D------ remitted a
sum of money to complete at Edinburgh Emma's Oriental education, and
fit her out in her journey to India; she was to embark at Sheerness, on
board one of the Company's ships, for a port in India, at which place,
he said, he would wait her arrival, with a retinue suited to a person of
his rank in society.

Emma set out from her father's house just in time to secure a passage,
as proposed by her intended husband, accompanied by her only
brother, who, on their arrival at Sheerness, met one C------, an old
schoolfellow, captain of the ship by which Emma was to proceed to India.

It was the particular desire of the Doctor that his daughter should be
committed to the care of that gentleman, from the time of her leaving
the shores of Britain, till the intended marriage ceremony was duly
performed on her arrival in India; a charge that was frankly undertaken
by the generous sea-captain.

On the arrival of the fleet at the appointed port, D------, with a large
cavalcade of mounted Pindarees, was, as expected, in attendance, ready
to salute Emma on landing, and to carry her direct into the interior
of the country. C------, who had made several voyages to the shores
of Hindostan, knowing something of Hindoo manners and customs, was
surprised to see a private individual in the Company's service with so
many attendants; and when D------ declined having the marriage ceremony
performed according to the rites of the Church, till he returned to the
place of his abode, C------, more and more confirmed in his suspicion
that all was not right, resolved not to part with Emma till he had
fulfilled, in the most satisfactory manner, the promise he had made
before leaving England, of giving her duly away in marriage. Not
being able by her entreaties to alter the resolution of D------, Emma
solicited her protector C------ to accompany her to the place of her
intended destination, to which he most readily agreed, taking with him
as many of his crew as he deemed sufficient to ensure the safe custody
of his innocent protege, should any attempt be made to carry her away by
force.

Both parties journeyed onwards till they arrived at a frontier town,
where a native Rajah was waiting the arrival of the fair maid of Fife,
with whom he had fallen deeply in love, from seeing her miniature
likeness in the possession of D------, to whom he had paid a large sum
of money for the original, and had only intrusted him to convey her in
state to the seat of his government.

No sooner was this villanous action of D------ known to C------, than
he communicated the whole particulars to the commanding officer of a
regiment of Scotch Highlanders that happened to be quartered in that
part of India, begging at the same time, for the honour of Caledonia,
and protection of injured innocence, that he would use the means in his
power, of resisting any attempt that might be made by the native chief
to wrest from their hands the virtuous female who had been so shamefully
decoyed from her native country by the worst of mankind. Honour occupies
too large a space in the heart of the Gael to resist such a call of
humanity.

The Rajah, finding his claim was not to be acceded to, and resolving to
enforce the same, assembled his troops, and attacked with great fury
the place where the affrighted Emma was for a time secured by her
countrymen, who fought in her defence with all their native valour,
which at length so overpowered their assailants, that they were forced
to retire in every direction, leaving behind many of their slain, among
whom was found the mangled corpse of the perfidious D------.

C------ was immediately afterwards married to Emma, and my informant
assured me he saw them many years afterwards, living happily together in
the county of Kent, on the fortune bequeathed by the “Thane of Fife.”

J. T.


CASTLE DOUGLAS, _July_, 1832.





MR. CROFTANGRY'S PREFACE.


  Indite, my muse indite,
    Subpoena'd is thy lyre,
  The praises to requite
    Which rules of court require.
               PROBATIONARY ODES.

The concluding a literary undertaking, in whole or in part, is, to the
inexperienced at least, attended with an irritating titillation, like
that which attends on the healing of a wound--a prurient impatience,
in short, to know what the world in general, and friends in particular,
will say to our labours. Some authors, I am told, profess an oyster-like
indifference upon this subject; for my own part, I hardly believe in
their sincerity. Others may acquire it from habit; but, in my poor
opinion, a neophyte like myself must be for a long time incapable of
such _sang froid_.

Frankly, I was ashamed to feel how childishly I felt on the occasion. No
person could have said prettier things than myself upon the importance
of stoicism concerning the opinion of others, when their applause or
censure refers to literary character only; and I had determined to
lay my work before the public, with the same unconcern with which the
ostrich lays her eggs in the sand, giving herself no farther trouble
concerning the incubation, but leaving to the atmosphere to bring forth
the young, or otherwise, as the climate shall serve. But though an
ostrich in theory, I became in practice a poor hen, who has no sooner
made her deposit, but she runs cackling about, to call the attention of
every one to the wonderful work which she has performed.

As soon as I became possessed of my first volume, neatly stitched up and
boarded, my sense of the necessity of communicating with some one became
ungovernable. Janet was inexorable, and seemed already to have tired
of my literary confidence; for whenever I drew near the subject, after
evading it as long as she could, she made, under some pretext or other,
a bodily retreat to the kitchen or the cockloft, her own peculiar and
inviolate domains. My publisher would have been a natural resource; but
he understands his business too well, and follows it too closely, to
desire to enter into literary discussions, wisely considering, that
he who has to sell books has seldom leisure to read them. Then my
acquaintance, now that I have lost Mrs. Bethune Baliol, are of
that distant and accidental kind, to whom I had not face enough to
communicate the nature of my uneasiness, and who probably would only
have laughed at me had I made any attempt to interest them in my
labours.

Reduced thus to a sort of despair, I thought of my friend and man of
business, Mr. Fairscribe. His habits, it was true, were not likely to
render him indulgent to light literature, and, indeed, I had more than
once noticed his daughters, and especially my little songstress, whip
into her reticule what looked very like a circulating library volume, as
soon as her father entered the room. Still he was not only my assured,
but almost my only friend, and I had little doubt that he would take an
interest in the volume for the sake of the author, which the work itself
might fail to inspire. I sent him, therefore, the book, carefully sealed
up, with an intimation that I requested the favour of his opinion upon
the contents, of which I affected to talk in the depreciatory style,
which calls for point-blank contradiction, if your correspondent possess
a grain of civility.

This communication took place on a Monday, and I daily expected (what I
was ashamed to anticipate by volunteering my presence, however sure of
a welcome) an invitation to eat an egg, as was my friend's favourite
phrase, or a card to drink tea with Misses Fairscribe, or a provocation
to breakfast, at least, with my hospitable friend and benefactor, and to
talk over the contents of my enclosure. But the hours and days passed on
from Monday till Saturday, and I had no acknowledgment whatever that
my packet had reached its destination. “This is very unlike my good
friend's punctuality,” thought I; and having again and again vexed
James, my male attendant, by a close examination concerning the time,
place, and delivery, I had only to strain my imagination to conceive
reasons for my friend's silence. Sometimes I thought that his opinion
of the work had proved so unfavourable that he was averse to hurt my
feelings by communicating it--sometimes, that, escaping his hands to
whom it was destined, it had found its way into his writing-chamber, and
was become the subject of criticism to his smart clerks and conceited
apprentices. “'Sdeath!” thought I, “if I were sure of this, I would”--

“And what would you do?” said Reason, after a few moment's reflection.
“You are ambitious of introducing your book into every writing and
reading-chamber in Edinburgh, and yet you take fire at the thoughts
of its being criticised by Mr. Fairscribe's young people? Be a little
consistent--for shame!”

“I will be consistent,” said I, doggedly; “but for all that, I will call
on Mr. Fairscribe this evening.”

I hastened my dinner, donn'd my great-coat (for the evening threatened
rain,) and went to Mr. Fairscribe's house. The old domestic opened the
door cautiously, and before I asked the question, said, “Mr. Fairscribe
is at home, sir; but it is Sunday night.” Recognising, however, my face
and voice, he opened the door wider, admitted me, and conducted me to
the parlour, where I found Mr. Fairscribe and the rest of his family
engaged in listening to a sermon by the late Mr. Walker of Edinburgh,
[Footnote: Robert Walker, the colleague and rival of Dr. Hugh Blair,
in St. Giles's Church Edinburgh] which was read by Miss Catherine with
unusual distinctness, simplicity, and judgment. Welcomed as a friend of
the house, I had nothing for it but to take my seat quietly, and making
a virtue of necessity, endeavour to derive my share of the benefit
arising from an excellent sermon. But I am afraid Mr. Walker's force
of logic and precision of expression were somewhat lost upon me. I was
sensible I had chosen an improper time to disturb Mr. Fairscribe, and
when the discourse was ended, I rose to take my leave, somewhat hastily,
I believe. “A cup of tea, Mr. Croftangry?” said the young lady.
“You will wait and take part of a Presbyterian supper?” said Mr.
Fairscribe.--“Nine o'clock--I make it a point of keeping my father's
hours on Sunday at e'en. Perhaps Dr.----(naming an excellent clergyman)
may look in.”

I made my apology for declining his invitation; and I fancy my
unexpected appearance, and hasty retreat, had rather surprised my
friend, since, instead of accompanying me to the door, he conducted me
into his own apartment.

“What is the matter,” he said, “Mr. Croftangry? This is not a night
for secular business, but if any thing sudden or extraordinary has
happened”--

“Nothing in the world,” said I, forcing myself upon confession, as the
best way of clearing myself out of the scrape,--“only--only I sent you
a little parcel, and as you are so regular in acknowledging letters and
communications, I--I thought it might have miscarried--that's all.”

My friend laughed heartily, as if he saw into and enjoyed my motives and
my confusion. “Safe?--it came safe enough,” he said. “The wind of the
world always blows its vanities into haven. But this is the end of
the session, when I have little time to read any thing printed except
Inner-House papers; yet if you will take your kail with us next
Saturday, I will glance over your work, though I am sure I am no
competent judge of such matters.”

With this promise I was fain to take my leave, not without half
persuading myself that if once the phlegmatic lawyer began my
lucubrations, he would not be able to rise from them till he had
finished the perusal, nor to endure an interval betwixt his reading the
last page, and requesting an interview with the author.

No such marks of impatience displayed themselves. Time, blunt or keen,
as my friend Joanna says, swift or leisurely, held his course; and on
the appointed Saturday, I was at the door precisely as it struck four.
The dinner hour, indeed, was five punctually; but what did I know but my
friend might want half an hour's conversation with me before that time?
I was ushered into an empty drawing-room, and, from a needle-book and
work-basket hastily abandoned, I had some reason to think I interrupted
my little friend, Miss Katie, in some domestic labour more praiseworthy
than elegant. In this critical age, filial piety must hide herself in a
closet, if she has a mind to darn her father's linen.

Shortly after, I was the more fully convinced that I had been too early
an intruder when a wench came to fetch away the basket, and recommend to
my courtesies a red and green gentleman in a cage, who answered all my
advances by croaking out, “You're a fool--you're a fool, I tell you!”
 until, upon my word, I began to think the creature was in the right. At
last my friend arrived, a little overheated. He had been taking a turn
at golf, to prepare him for “colloquy sublime.” And wherefore not? since
the game, with its variety of odds, lengths, bunkers, tee'd balls, and
so on, may be no inadequate representation of the hazards attending
literary pursuits. In particular, those formidable buffets, which make
one ball spin through the air like a rifle-shot, and strike another down
into the very earth it is placed upon, by the mal-adroitness, or the
malicious purpose of the player--what are they but parallels to the
favourable or depreciating notices of the reviewers, who play at golf
with the publications of the season, even as Altisidora, in her approach
to the gates of the infernal regions, saw the devils playing at racket
with the new books of Cervantes' days.

Well, every hour has its end. Five o'clock came, and my friend, with his
daughters, and his handsome young son, who, though fairly buckled to
the desk, is every now and then looking over his shoulder at a smart
uniform, set seriously about satisfying the corporeal wants of nature;
I, stimulated by a nobler appetite after fame, wished that the touch of
a magic wand could, without all the ceremony of picking and choosing,
carving and slicing, masticating and swallowing, have transported a
_quantum sufficit_ of the good things on my friend's hospitable board,
into the stomachs of those who surrounded it, to be there at leisure
converted into chyle, while their thoughts were turned on higher
matters. At length all was over. But the young ladies sat still, and
talked of the music of the Freischutz, for nothing else was then thought
of; so we discussed the wild hunter's song, and the tame hunter's song,
&c. &c., in all which my young friends were quite at home. Luckily for
me, all this horning and hooping drew on some allusion to the Seventh
Hussars, which gallant regiment, I observe, is a more favourite theme
with both Miss Catherine and her brother than with my old friend, who
presently looked at his watch, and said something significantly to Mr.
James about office hours. The youth got up with the ease of a youngster
that would be thought a man of fashion rather than of business, and
endeavoured, with some success, to walk out of the room, as if the
locomotion was entirely voluntary; Miss Catherine and her sisters left
us at the same time, and now, thought I, my trial comes on.

Reader, did you ever, in the course of your life, cheat the courts
of justice and lawyers, by agreeing to refer a dubious and important
question to the decision of a mutual friend? If so, you may have
remarked the relative change which the arbiter undergoes in your
estimation, when raised, though by your own free choice, from an
ordinary acquaintance, whose opinions were of as little consequence to
you as yours to him, into a superior personage, on whose decision your
fate must depend _pro tanto_, as my friend Mr. Fairscribe would say. His
looks assume a mysterious if not a minatory expression; his hat has a
loftier air, and his wig, if he wears one, a more formidable buckle.

I felt, accordingly, that my good friend Fairscribe, on the present
occasion, had acquired something of a similar increase of
consequence. But a week since, he had, in my opinion, been indeed an
excellent-meaning man, perfectly competent to every thing within his
own profession, but immured, at the same time, among its forms and
technicalities, and as incapable of judging of matters of taste as any
mighty Goth whatsoever, of or belonging to the ancient Senate-House of
Scotland. But what of that? I had made him my judge by my own election;
and I have often observed, that an idea of declining such a reference,
on account of his own consciousness of incompetency, is, as it perhaps
ought to be, the last which occurs to the referee himself. He that has
a literary work subjected to his judgment by the author, immediately
throws his mind into a critical attitude, though the subject be one
which he never before thought of. No doubt the author is well qualified
to select his own judge, and why should the arbiter whom he has chosen
doubt his own talents for condemnation or acquittal, since he has been
doubtless picked out by his friend, from his indubitable reliance on
their competence? Surely, the man who wrote the production is likely to
know the person best qualified to judge of it.

Whilst these thoughts crossed my brain, I kept my eyes fixed on my good
friend, whose motions appeared unusually tardy to me, while he ordered
a bottle of particular claret, decanted it with scrupulous accuracy with
his own hand, caused his old domestic to bring a saucer of olives, and
chips of toasted bread, and thus, on hospitable thoughts intent, seemed
to me to adjourn the discussion which I longed to bring on, yet feared
to precipitate.

“He is dissatisfied,” thought I, “and is ashamed to show it, afraid
doubtless of hurting my feelings. What had I to do to talk to him about
any thing save charters and sasines?--Stay, he is going to begin.”

“We are old fellows now, Mr. Croftangry,” said my landlord; “scarcely so
fit to take a poor quart of claret between us, as we would have been in
better days to take a pint, in the old Scottish liberal acceptation of
the phrase. Maybe you would have liked me to have kept James to help us.
But if it is not a holyday or so, I think it is best he should observe
office hours.”

Here the discourse was about to fall. I relieved it by saying, Mr. James
was at the happy time of life, when he had better things to do than to
sit over the bottle. “I suppose,” said I, “your son is a reader.”

“Um--yes--James may be called a reader in a sense; but I doubt there
is little solid in his studies--poetry and plays, Mr. Croftangry, all
nonsense--they set his head a-gadding after the army, when he should be
minding his business.”

“I suppose, then, that romances do not find much more grace in your eyes
than dramatic and poetical compositions?”

“Deil a bit, deil a bit, Mr. Croftangry, nor historical productions
either. There is too much fighting in history, as if men only were
brought into this world to send one another out of it. It nourishes
false notions of our being, and chief and proper end, Mr. Croftangry.”

Still all this was general, and I became determined to bring our
discourse to a focus. “I am afraid, then, I have done very ill to
trouble you with my idle manuscripts, Mr. Fairscribe; but you must do me
the justice to remember, that I had nothing better to do than to amuse
myself by writing the sheets I put into your hands the other day. I may
truly plead--

  'I left no calling for this idle trade.'”

“I cry your mercy, Mr. Croftangry,” said my old friend, suddenly
recollecting--“yes, yes, I have been very rude; but I had forgotten
entirely that you had taken a spell yourself at that idle man's trade.”

“I suppose,” replied I, “you, on your side, have been too _busy_ a man
to look at my poor Chronicles?”

“No, no,” said my friend, “I am not so bad as that neither. I have read
them bit by bit, just as I could get a moment's time, and I believe, I
shall very soon get through them.”

“Well, my good friend?” said I, interrogatively.

And “_Well_, Mr. Croftangry,” cried he, “I really think you have got
over the ground very tolerably well. I have noted down here two or three
bits of things, which I presume to be errors of the press, otherwise it
might be alleged, perhaps, that you did not fully pay that attention to
the grammatical rules, which one would desire to see rigidly observed.”

I looked at my friend's notes, which, in fact, showed, that in one or
two grossly obvious passages, I had left uncorrected such solecisms in
grammar.

“Well, well, I own my fault; but, setting apart these casual errors, how
do you like the matter and the manner of what I have been writing, Mr.
Fairscribe?”

“Why,” said my friend, pausing, with more grave and important hesitation
than I thanked him for, “there is not much to be said against the
manner. The style is terse and intelligible, Mr. Croftangry, very
intelligible; and that I consider as the first point in every thing that
is intended to be understood. There are, indeed, here and there some
flights and fancies, which I comprehended with difficulty; but I got
to your meaning at last. There are people that are like ponies; their
judgments cannot go fast, but they go sure.”

“That is a pretty clear proposition, my friend; but then how did you
like the meaning when you did get at it? or was that like some ponies,
too difficult to catch, and, when caught, not worth the trouble?”

“I am far from saying that, my dear sir, in respect it would be
downright uncivil; but since you ask my opinion, I wish you could have
thought about something more appertaining to civil policy, than all this
bloody work about shooting and dirking, and downright hanging. I am
told it was the Germans who first brought in such a practice of choosing
their heroes out of the Porteous Roll; [Footnote: List of criminal
indictments, so termed in Scotland.] but, by my faith, we are like to be
upsides with them. The first was, as I am credibly informed, Mr. Scolar,
as they call him; a scholar-like piece of work he has made of it, with
his robbers and thieves.”

“Schiller,” said I, “my dear sir, let it be Schiller.”

“Schiller, or what you like,” said Mr. Fairscribe; “I found the
book where I wish I had found a better one, and that is, in Kate's
work-basket. I sat down, and, like an old fool, began to read; but
there, I grant, you have the better of Schiller, Mr. Croftangry.”

“I should be glad, my dear sir, that you really think I have
_approached_ that admirable author; even your friendly partiality ought
not to talk of my having _excelled_ him.”

“But I do say you have excelled him, Mr. Croftangry, in a most material
particular. For surely a book of amusement should be something that one
can take up and lay down at pleasure; and I can say justly, I was never
at the least loss to put aside these sheets of yours when business came
in the way. But, faith, this Schiller, sir, does not let you off so
easily. I forgot one appointment on particular business, and I wilfully
broke through another, that I might stay at home and finish his
confounded book, which, after all, is about two brothers, the greatest
rascals I ever heard of. The one, sir, goes near to murder his own
father, and the other (which you would think still stranger) sets about
to debauch his own wife.”

“I find, then, Mr. Fairscribe, that you have no taste for the romance of
real life--no pleasure in contemplating those spirit-rousing impulses,
which force men of fiery passions upon great crimes and great virtues?”

“Why, as to that, I am not just so sure. But then to mend the matter,”
 continued the critic, “you have brought in Highlanders into every story,
as if you were going back again, _velis et remis_, into the old days of
Jacobitism. I must speak my plain mind, Mr. Croftangry. I cannot tell
what innovations in Kirk and State may now be proposed, but our fathers
were friends to both, as they were settled at the glorious Revolution,
and liked a tartan plaid as little as they did a white surplice. I wish
to Heaven, all this tartan fever bode well to the Protestant succession
and the Kirk of Scotland.”

“Both too well settled, I hope, in the minds of the subject,” said I,
“to be affected by old remembrances, on which we look back as on the
portraits of our ancestors, without recollecting, while we gaze on them,
any of the feuds by which the originals were animated while alive. But
most happy should I be to light upon any topic to supply the place of
the Highlands, Mr. Fairscribe. I have been just reflecting that the
theme is becoming a little exhausted, and your experience may perhaps
supply”----

“Ha, ha, ha!--_my_ experience supply!” interrupted Mr. Fairscribe,
with a laugh of derision;--“why, you might as well ask my son James's
experience to supply a case” about thirlage. No, no, my good friend, I
have lived by the law, and in the law, all my life; and when you seek
the impulses that make soldiers desert and shoot their sergeants
and corporals, and Highland drovers dirk English graziers, to prove
themselves men of fiery passions, it is not to a man like me you should
come. I could tell you some tricks of my own trade, perhaps, and a queer
story or two of estates that have been lost and recovered. But, to tell
you the truth, I think you might do with your Muse of Fiction, as you
call her, as many an honest man does with his own sons in flesh and
blood.”

“And how is that, my dear sir?”

“Send her to India, to be sure. That is the true place for a Scot to
thrive in; and if you carry your story fifty years back, as there is
nothing to hinder you, you will find as much shooting and stabbing there
as ever was in the wild Highlands. If you want rogues, as they are so
much in fashion with you, you have that gallant caste of adventurers,
who laid down their consciences at the Cape of Good Hope as they went
out to India, and forgot to take them up again when they returned.
Then, for great exploits, you have in the old history of India, before
Europeans were numerous there, the most wonderful deeds, done by the
least possible means, that perhaps the annals of the world can afford.”

“I know it,” said I, kindling at the ideas his speech inspired. “I
remember in the delightful pages of Orme, the interest which mingles in
his narratives, from the very small number of English which are engaged.
Each officer of a regiment becomes known to you by name, nay, the
non-commissioned officers and privates acquire an individual share of
interest. They are distinguished among the natives like the Spaniards
among the Mexicans. What do I say? They are like Homer's demigods among
the warring mortals. Men, like Clive and Caillaud, influenced great
events, like Jove himself. Inferior officers are like Mars or Neptune;
and the sergeants and corporals might well pass for demigods. Then
the various religious costumes, habits, and manners of the people of
Hindustan,--the patient Hindhu, the warlike Rajahpoot, the haughty
Moslemah, the savage and vindictive Malay--Glorious and unbounded
subjects! The only objection is, that I have never been there, and know
nothing at all about them.”

“Nonsense, my good friend. You will tell us about them all the better
that you know nothing of what you are saying; and come, we'll finish
the bottle, and when Katie (her sisters go to the assembly) has given
us tea, she will tell you the outline of the story of poor Menie Gray,
whose picture you will see in the drawing-room, a distant relation of
my father's, who had, however, a handsome part of cousin Menie's
succession. There are none living that can be hurt by the story now,
though it was thought best to smother it up at the time, as indeed even
the whispers about it led poor cousin Menie to live very retired. I
mind her well when a child. There was something very gentle, but rather
tiresome, about poor cousin Menie.”

When we came into the drawing-room, my friend pointed to a picture which
I had before noticed, without, however, its having attracted more than a
passing look; now I regarded it with more attention. It was one of those
portraits of the middle of the eighteenth century, in which artists
endeavoured to conquer the stiffness of hoops and brocades; by throwing
a fancy drapery around the figure, with loose folds like a mantle
or dressing gown, the stays, however, being retained, and the bosom
displayed in a manner which shows that our mothers, like their
daughters, were as liberal of their charms as the nature of the dress
might permit. To this, the well-known style of the period, the features
and form of the individual added, at first sight, little interest. It
represented a handsome woman of about thirty, her hair wound simply
about her head, her features regular, and her complexion fair. But
on looking more closely, especially after having had a hint that the
original had been the heroine of a tale, I could observe a melancholy
sweetness in the countenance that seemed to speak of woes endured,
and injuries sustained, with that resignation which women can and do
sometimes display under the insults and ingratitude of those on whom
they have bestowed their affections.

“Yes, she was an excellent and an ill-used woman,” said Mr. Fairscribe,
his eye fixed like mine on the picture--“She left our family not less,
I dare say, than five thousand pounds, and I believe she died worth four
times that sum; but it was divided among the nearest of kin, which was
all fair.”

“But her history, Mr. Fairscribe,” said I--“to judge from her look, it
must have been a melancholy one.”

“You may say that, Mr. Croftangry. Melancholy enough, and extraordinary
enough too--But,” added he, swallowing in haste a cup of the tea which
was presented to him, “I must away to my business--we cannot be gowfling
all the morning, and telling old stories all the afternoon. Katie knows
all the outs and the ins of cousin Menie's adventures as well as I do,
and when she has given you the particulars, then I am at your service,
to condescend more articulately upon dates or particulars.”

Well, here was I, a gay old bachelor, left to hear a love tale from my
young friend Katie Fairscribe, who, when she is not surrounded by a bevy
of gallants, at which time, to my thinking, she shows less to advantage,
is as pretty, well-behaved, and unaffected a girl as you see tripping
the new walks of Prince's Street or Heriot Row. Old bachelorship so
decided as mine has its privileges in such a _tete-a-tete_, providing
you are, or can seem for the time, perfectly good-humoured and
attentive, and do not ape the manners of your younger years, in
attempting which you will only make yourself ridiculous. I don't pretend
to be so indifferent to the company of a pretty young woman as was
desired by the poet, who wished to sit beside his mistress--

  --“As unconcern'd as when
    Her infant beauty could beget
  Nor happiness nor pain.”

On the contrary, I can look on beauty and innocence, as something of
which I know and esteem the value, without the desire or hope to make
them my own. A young lady can afford to talk with an old stager like me
without either artifice or affectation; and we may maintain a species of
friendship, the more tender, perhaps, because we are of different sexes,
yet with which that distinction has very little to do.

Now, I hear my wisest and most critical neighbour remark, “Mr.
Croftangry is in the way of doing a foolish thing, He is well to
pass--Old Fairscribe knows to a penny what he is worth, and Miss Katie,
with all her airs, may like the old brass that buys the new pan. I
thought Mr. Croftangry was looking very cadgy when he came in to play a
rubber with us last night. Poor gentleman, I am sure I should be sorry
to see him make a fool of himself.”

Spare your compassion, dear madam, there is not the least danger. The
_beaux yeux de ma casette_ are not brilliant enough to make amends for
the spectacles which must supply the dimness of my own. I am a little
deaf, too, as you know to your sorrow when we are partners; and if I
could get a nymph to marry me with all these imperfections, who
the deuce would marry Janet McEvoy? and from Janet McEvoy Chrystal
Croftangry will not part.

Miss Katie Fairscribe gave me the tale of Menie Gray with much taste and
simplicity, not attempting to suppress the feelings, whether of grief or
resentment, which justly and naturally arose from the circumstances of
the tale. Her father afterwards confirmed the principal outlines of the
story, and furnished me with some additional circumstances, which
Miss Katie had suppressed or forgotten. Indeed, I have learned on this
occasion, what old Lintot meant when he told Pope, that he used to
propitiate the critics of importance, when he had a work in the press,
by now and then letting them see a sheet of the blotted proof, or a
few leaves of the original manuscript. Our mystery of authorship has
something about it so fascinating, that if you admit any one, however
little he may previously have been disposed to such studies, into
your confidence, you will find that he considers himself as a party
interested, and, if success follows, will think himself entitled to no
inconsiderable share of the praise.

The reader has seen that no one could have been naturally less
interested than was my excellent friend Fairscribe in my lucubrations,
when I first consulted him on the subject; but since he has contributed
a subject to the work, he has become a most zealous coadjutor; and
half-ashamed, I believe, yet half-proud of the literary stock-company,
in which he has got a share, he never meets me without jogging my elbow,
and dropping some mysterious hints, as, “I am saying--when will you give
us any more of yon?”--or, “Yon's not a bad narrative--I like yon.”

Pray Heaven the reader may be of his opinion.




THE SURGEON'S DAUGHTER.


CHAPTER THE FIRST.


  When fainting Nature call'd for aid,
    And hovering Death prepared the blow,
  His vigorous remedy display'd
    The power of art without the show;
  In Misery's darkest caverns known,
    His useful care was ever nigh,
  Where hopeless Anguish pour'd his groan,
    And lonely Want retired to die;
  No summons mock'd by cold delay,
    No petty gains disclaim'd by pride,
  The modest wants of every day
    The toil of every day supplied.
                           SAMUEL JOHNSON.

The exquisitely beautiful portrait which the Rambler has painted of
his friend Levett, well describes Gideon Gray, and many other village
doctors, from whom Scotland reaps more benefit, and to whom she is
perhaps more ungrateful than to any other class of men, excepting her
schoolmasters.

Such a rural man of medicine is usually the inhabitant of some pretty
borough or village, which forms the central point of his practice. But,
besides attending to such cases as the village may afford, he is day and
night at the service of every one who may command his assistance within
a circle of forty miles in diameter, untraversed by roads in many
directions, and including moors, mountains, rivers, and lakes. For late
and dangerous journeys through an inaccessible country for services of
the most essential kind, rendered at the expense, or risk at least, of
his own health and life, the Scottish village doctor receives at best
a very moderate recompense, often one which is totally inadequate, and
very frequently none whatever. He has none of the ample resources proper
to the brothers of the profession in an English town. The burgesses of
a Scottish borough are rendered, by their limited means of luxury,
inaccessible to gout, surfeits, and all the comfortable chronic diseases
which are attendant on wealth and indolence. Four years, or so, of
abstemiousness, enable them to stand an election dinner; and there is no
hope of broken heads among a score or two of quiet electors, who settle
the business over a table. There the mothers of the state never make
a point of pouring, in the course of every revolving year, a certain
quantity of doctor's stuff through the bowels of their beloved children.
Every old woman, from the Townhead to the Townfit, can prescribe a dose
of salts, or spread a plaster; and it is only when a fever or a palsy
renders matters serious, that the assistance of the doctor is invoked by
his neighbours in the borough.

But still the man of science cannot complain of inactivity or want
of practice. If he does not find patients at his door, he seeks them
through a wide circle. Like the ghostly lover of Burger's Leonora, he
mounts at midnight and traverses in darkness, paths which, to those less
accustomed to them, seem formidable in daylight, through straits where
the slightest aberration would plunge him into a morass, or throw him
over a precipice, on to cabins which his horse might ride over without
knowing they lay in his way, unless he happened to fall through the
roofs. When he arrives at such a stately termination of his journey,
where his services are required, either to bring a wretch into the
world, or prevent one from leaving it, the scene of misery is often
such, that, far from touching the hard-saved shillings which are
gratefully offered to him, he bestows his medicines as well as his
attendance--for charity. I have heard the celebrated traveller Mungo
Park, who had experienced both courses of life, rather give the
preference to travelling as a discoverer in Africa, than to wandering by
night and day the wilds of his native land in the capacity of a country
medical practitioner. He mentioned having once upon a time rode forty
miles, sat up all night, and successfully assisted a woman under
influence of the primitive curse, for which his sole remuneration was
a roasted potato and a draught of buttermilk. But his was not the heart
which grudged the labour that relieved human misery. In short, there is
no creature in Scotland that works harder and is more poorly requited
than the country doctor, unless perhaps it may be his horse. Yet the
horse is, and indeed must be, hardy, active, and indefatigable, in spite
of a rough coat and indifferent condition; and so you will often find in
his master, under an unpromising and blunt exterior, professional skill
and enthusiasm, intelligence, humanity, courage, and science.

Mr. Gideon Gray, surgeon in the village of Middlemas, situated in one
of the midland counties of Scotland, led the rough, active, and
ill-rewarded course of life which we have endeavoured to describe. He
was a man between forty and fifty, devoted to his profession, and of
such reputation in the medical world, that he had been more than once,
as opportunities occurred, advised to exchange Middlemas and its meagre
circle of practice, for some of the larger towns in Scotland, or for
Edinburgh itself. This advice he had always declined. He was a plain
blunt man, who did not love restraint, and was unwilling to subject
himself to that which was exacted in polite society. He had not himself
found out, nor had any friend hinted to him, that a slight touch of the
cynic, in manner and habits, gives the physician, to the common eye,
an air of authority which greatly tends to enlarge his reputation. Mr.
Gray, or, as the country people called him, Doctor Gray, (he might hold
the title by diploma for what I know, though he only claimed the rank
of Master of Arts,) had few wants, and these were amply supplied by
a professional income which generally approached two hundred pounds a
year, for which, upon an average, he travelled about five thousand miles
on horseback in the course of the twelve months. Nay, so liberally did
this revenue support himself and his ponies, called Pestle and Mortar,
which he exercised alternately, that he took a damsel to share it, Jean
Watson, namely, the cherry-cheeked daughter of an honest farmer, who
being herself one of twelve children who had been brought up on an
income of fourscore pounds a year, never thought there could be poverty
in more than double the sum; and looked on Gray, though now termed
by irreverent youth the Old Doctor, as a very advantageous match. For
several years they had no children, and it seemed as if Doctor Gray, who
had so often assisted the efforts of the goddess Lucina, was never to
invoke her in his own behalf. Yet his domestic roof was, on a remarkable
occasion, decreed to be the scene where the goddess's art was required.

Late of an autumn evening three old women might be observed plying their
aged limbs through the single street of the village at Middlemas towards
the honoured door, which, fenced off from the vulgar causeway, was
defended by a broken paling, enclosing two slips of ground, half arable,
half overrun with an abortive attempt at shrubbery. The door itself was
blazoned with the name of Gideon Gray, M. A. Surgeon, &c. &c. Some of
the idle young fellows, who had been a minute or two before loitering
at the other end of the street before the door of the alehouse, (for the
pretended inn deserved no better name,) now accompanied the old dames
with shouts of laughter, excited by their unwonted agility; and with
bets on the winner, as loudly expressed as if they had been laid at
the starting post of Middlemas races. “Half a mutchkin on Luckie
Simson!”--“Auld Peg Tamson against the field!”--“Mair speed, Alison
Jaup, ye'll tak the wind out of them yet!”--“Canny against the hill,
lasses, or we may have a burstern auld earline amang ye!” These, and a
thousand such gibes, rent the air, without being noticed, or even heard,
by the anxious racers, whose object of contention seemed to be, which
should first reach the Doctor's door.

“Guide us, Doctor, what can be the matter now?” said Mrs. Gray, whose
character was that of a good-natured simpleton; “Here's Peg Tamson, Jean
Simson, and Alison Jaup, running a race on the hie street of the burgh!”

The Doctor, who had but the moment before hung his wet great-coat before
the fire, (for he was just dismounted from a long journey,) hastened
down stairs, arguing some new occasion for his services, and happy,
that, from, the character of the messengers, it was likely to be within
burgh, and not landward.

He had just reached the door as Luckie Simson, one of the racers,
arrived in the little area before it. She had got the start, and kept
it, but at the expense, for the time, of her power of utterance; for
when she came in presence of the Doctor, she stood blowing like a
grampus, her loose toy flying back from her face, making the most
violent effort to speak, but without the power of uttering a single
intelligible word. Peg Thompson whipped in before her.

“The leddy, sir, the leddy!”

“Instant help, instant help!”--screeched rather than uttered, Alison
Jaup; while Luckie Simson, who had certainly won the race, found words
to claim the prize which had set them all in motion.

“And I hope, sir, you will recommend me to be the sick-nurse; I was here
to bring you the tidings lang before ony o' thae lazy queans.”

Loud were the counter-protestations of the two competitors, and loud the
laugh of the idle _loons_ who listened at a little distance.

“Hold your tongue, ye flyting fools,” said the Doctor; “and you, ye idle
rascals, if I come out among you.” So saying, he smacked his long-lashed
whip with great emphasis, producing much the effect of the celebrated
_Quos ego_ of Neptune in the first AEneid.--“And now,” said the Doctor,
“where, or who, is this lady?”

The question was scarce necessary; for a plain carriage, with four
horses, came at a foot's pace towards the door of the Doctor's
house, and the old women, now more at their ease, gave the Doctor to
understand, that the gentleman thought the accommodation of the Swan
Inn totally unfit for his lady's rank and condition, and had, by their
advice, (each claiming the merit of the suggestion,) brought her here,
to experience the hospitality of the _west room;_--a spare apartment, in
which Doctor Gray occasionally accommodated such patients, as he desired
to keep for a space of time under his own eye.

There were two persons only in the vehicle. The one, a gentleman in
a riding dress, sprung out, and having received from the Doctor an
assurance that the lady would receive tolerable accommodation in his
house, he lent assistance to his companion to leave the carriage, and
with great apparent satisfaction, saw her safely deposited in a decent
sleeping apartment, and under the respectable charge of the Doctor and
his lady, who assured him once more of every species of attention. To
bind their promise more firmly, the stranger slipped a purse of twenty
guineas (for this story chanced in the golden age) into the hand of the
Doctor, as an earnest of the most liberal recompense, and requested he
would spare no expense in providing all that was necessary or desirable
for a person in the lady's condition, and for the helpless being to whom
she might immediately be expected to give birth. He then said he would
retire to the inn, where he begged a message might instantly acquaint
him with the expected change in the lady's situation.

“She is of rank,” he said, “and a foreigner; let no expense be spared.
We designed to have reached Edinburgh, but were forced to turn off the
road by an accident.” Once more he said, “Let no expense be spared, and
manage that she may travel as soon as possible.”

“That,” said the Doctor, “is past my control. Nature must not be
hurried, and she avenges herself of every attempt to do so.”

“But art,” said the stranger, “can do much,” and he proffered a second
purse, which seemed as heavy as the first.

“Art,” said the Doctor, “may be recompensed, but cannot be purchased.
You have already paid me more than enough to take the utmost care I
can of your lady; should I accept more money, it could only be for
promising, by implication at least, what is beyond my power to perform.
Every possible care shall be taken of your lady, and that affords the
best chance of her being speedily able to travel. Now, go you to the
inn, sir, for I may be instantly wanted, and we have not yet provided
either an attendant for the lady, or a nurse for the child; but both
shall be presently done.”

“Yet a moment, Doctor--what languages do you understand?”

“Latin and French I can speak indifferently, and so as to be understood;
and I read a little Italian.”

“But no Portuguese or Spanish?” continued the stranger.

“No, sir.”

“That is unlucky. But you may make her understand you by means
of French. Take notice, you are to comply with her request in
everything--if you want means to do so, you may apply to me.”

“May I ask, sir, by what name the lady is to be”--

“It is totally indifferent,” said the stranger, interrupting the
question; “You shall know it at more leisure.”

So saying, he threw his ample cloak about him, turning himself half
round to assist the operation, with an air which the Doctor would have
found it difficult to imitate, and walked down the street to the little
inn. Here he paid and dismissed the postilions, and shut himself up
in an apartment, ordering no one to be admitted till the Doctor should
call.

The Doctor, when he returned to his patient's apartment, found his wife
in great surprise, which, as is usual with persons of her character, was
not unmixed with fear and anxiety.

“She cannot speak a word like a Christian being,” said Mrs. Gray.

“I know it,” said the Doctor.

“But she threeps to keep on a black fause-face, and skirls if we offer
to take it away.”

“Well then, let her wear it--What harm will it do?”

“Harm, Doctor!” Was ever honest woman brought to bed with a fause-face
on?”

“Seldom, perhaps. But, Jean, my dear, those who are not quite honest
must be brought to bed all the same as those who are, and we are not to
endanger the poor thing's life by contradicting her whims at present.”

Approaching the sick woman's bed, he observed that she indeed wore a
thin silk mask, of the kind which do such uncommon service in the elder
comedy; such as women of rank still wore in travelling, but certainly
never in the situation of this poor lady. It would seem she had
sustained importunity on the subject, for when she saw the Doctor,
she put her hand to her face, as if she was afraid he would insist on
pulling off the vizard.

He hastened to say, in tolerable French, that her will should be a law
to them in every respect, and that she was at perfect liberty to wear
the mask till it was her pleasure to lay it aside. She understood him;
for she replied, by a very imperfect attempt, in the same language, to
express her gratitude for the permission, as she seemed to regard it, of
retaining her disguise.

The Doctor proceeded to other arrangements; and, for the satisfaction
of those readers who may love minute information, we record, that Luckie
Simson, the first in the race, carried as a prize the situation of
sick-nurse beside the delicate patient; that Peg Thomson was permitted
the privilege of recommending her good-daughter, Bet Jamieson, to be
wet-nurse; and an _oe_, or grandchild, of Luckie Jaup was hired to
assist in the increased drudgery of the family; the Doctor thus, like a
practised minister, dividing among his trusty adherents such good things
as fortune placed at his disposal.

About one in the morning the Doctor made his appearance at the Swan Inn,
and acquainted the stranger gentleman, that he wished him joy of being
the father of a healthy boy, and that the mother was, in the usual
phrase, as well as could be expected.

The stranger heard the news with seeming satisfaction, and then
exclaimed, “He must be christened, Doctor! he must be christened
instantly!”

“There can be no hurry for that,” said the Doctor.

“_We_ think otherwise,” said the stranger, cutting his argument short.
“I am a Catholic, Doctor, and as I may be obliged to leave this place
before the lady is able to travel, I desire to see my child received
into the pale of the Church. There is, I understand, a Catholic priest
in this wretched place?”

“There is a Catholic gentleman, sir, Mr. Goodriche, who is reported to
be in orders.”

“I commend your caution, Doctor,” said the stranger; “it is dangerous to
be too positive on any subject. I will bring that same Mr. Goodriche to
your house to-morrow.”

Gray hesitated for a moment. “I am a Presbyterian Protestant, sir,” he
said, “a friend to the constitution as established in Church and State,
as I have a good right, having drawn his Majesty's pay, God bless him,
for four years, as surgeon's mate in the Cameronian regiment, as my
regimental Bible and commission can testify. But although I be bound
especially to abhor all trafficking or trinketing with Papists, yet I
will not stand in the way of a tender conscience. Sir, you may call with
Mr. Goodriche, when you please, at my house; and undoubtedly, you being,
as I suppose, the father of the child, you will arrange matters as you
please; only, I do not desire to be though an abettor or countenancer of
any part of the Popish ritual.”

“Enough, sir,” said the stranger haughtily, “we understand each other.”

The next day he appeared at the Doctor's house with Mr. Goodriche, and
two persons understood to belong to that reverend gentleman's communion.
The party were shut up in an apartment with the infant, and it may
be presumed that the solemnity of baptism was administered to the
unconscious being, thus strangely launched upon the world. When the
priest and witnesses had retired, the strange gentleman informed Mr.
Gray, that, as the lady had been pronounced unfit for travelling for
several days, he was himself about to leave the neighbourhood, but
would return thither in the space of ten days, when he hoped to find his
companion able to leave it.

“And by what name are we to call the child and mother?”

“The infant's name is Richard.”

“But it must have some sirname--so must the lady--She cannot reside in
my house, yet be without a name.”

“Call them by the name of your town here--Middlemas, I think it is?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, Mrs. Middlemas is the name of the mother, and Richard Middlemas
of the child--and I am Matthew Middlemas, at your service. This,” he
continued, “will provide Mrs. Middlemas in every thing she may wish to
possess--or assist her in case of accidents.” With that he placed
L100 in Mr. Gray's hand, who rather scrupled receiving it, saying, “He
supposed the lady was qualified to be her own purse-bearer.”

“The worst in the world, I assure you, Doctor,” replied the stranger.
“If she wished to change that piece of paper, she would scarce know how
many guineas she should receive for it. No, Mr. Gray, I assure you you
will find Mrs. Middleton--Middlemas--what did I call her--as ignorant of
the affairs of this world as any one you have met with in your practice:
So you will please to be her treasurer and administrator for the time,
as for a patient that is incapable to look after her own affairs.”

This was spoke, as it struck Dr. Gray, in rather a haughty and
supercilious manner. The words intimated nothing in themselves, more
than the same desire of preserving incognito, which might be gathered
from all the rest of the stranger's conduct; but the manner seemed to
say, “I am not a person to be questioned by any one--what I say must
be received without comment, how little soever you may believe or
understand it.” It strengthened Gray in his opinion, that he had before
him a case either of seduction, or of private marriage, betwixt persons
of the very highest rank; and the whole bearing, both of the lady and
the gentleman, confirmed his suspicions. It was not in his nature to be
troublesome or inquisitive, but he could not fail to see that the lady
wore no marriage-ring; and her deep sorrow, and perpetual tremor, seemed
to indicate an unhappy creature, who had lost the protection of parents,
without acquiring a legitimate right to that of a husband. He was
therefore somewhat anxious when Mr. Middlemas, after a private
conference of some length with the lady, bade him farewell. It is true,
he assured him of his return within ten days, being the very shortest
space which Gray could be prevailed upon to assign for any prospect of
the lady being moved with safety.

“I trust in Heaven that he will return,” said Gray to himself, “but
there is too much mystery about all this, for the matter being a plain
and well-meaning transaction. If he intends to treat this poor thing, as
many a poor girl has been used before, I hope that my house will not be
the scene in which he chooses to desert her. The leaving the money has
somewhat a suspicious aspect, and looks as if my friend were in the act
of making some compromise with his conscience. Well--I must hope the
best. Meantime, my path plainly is to do what I can for the poor lady's
benefit.”

Mr. Gray visited his patient shortly after Mr. Middlemas's departure--as
soon, indeed, as he could be admitted. He found her in violent
agitation. Gray's experience dictated the best mode of relief and
tranquillity. He caused her infant to be brought to her. She wept over
it for a long time, and the violence of her agitation subsided under the
influence of parental feelings, which, from her appearance of extreme
youth, she must have experienced for the first time.

The observant physician could, after this paroxysm, remark that his
patient's mind was chiefly occupied in computing the passage of the
time, and anticipating the period when the return of her husband--if
husband he was--might be expected. She consulted almanacks, enquired
concerning distances, though so cautiously as to make it evident she
desired to give no indication of the direction of her companion's
journey, and repeatedly compared, her watch with those of others;
exercising, it was evident, all that delusive species of mental
arithmetic by which mortals attempt to accelerate the passage of Time
while they calculate his progress. At other times she wept anew over her
child, which was by all judges pronounced as goodly an infant as needed
to be seen; and Gray sometimes observed that she murmured sentences
to the unconscious infant, not only the words, but the very sound and
accents of which were strange to him, and which, in particular, he knew
not to be Portuguese.

Mr. Goodriche, the Catholic priest, demanded access to her upon one
occasion. She at first declined his visit, but afterwards received it,
under the idea, perhaps, that he might have news from Mr. Middlemas, as
he called himself. The interview was a very short one, and the priest
left the lady's apartment in displeasure, which his prudence could
scarce disguise from Mr. Gray. He never returned, although the lady's
condition would have made his attentions and consolations necessary, had
she been a member of the Catholic Church.

Our Doctor began at length to suspect his fair guest was a Jewess, who
had yielded up her person and affections to one of a different religion;
and the peculiar style of her beautiful countenance went to enforce this
opinion. The circumstance made no difference to Gray, who saw only her
distress and desolation, and endeavoured to remedy both to the utmost
of his power. He was, however, desirous to conceal it from his wife,
and the others around the sick person, whose prudence and liberality
of thinking might be more justly doubted. He therefore so regulated her
diet, that she could not be either offended, or brought under suspicion,
by any of the articles forbidden by the Mosaic law being presented to
her. In other respects than what concerned her health or convenience, he
had but little intercourse with her.

The space passed within which the stranger's return to the borough had
been so anxiously expected by his female companion. The disappointment
occasioned by his non-arrival was manifested in the convalescent by
inquietude, which was at first mingled with peevishness, and afterwards
with doubt and fear. When two or three days had passed without message
or letter of any kind, Gray himself became anxious, both on his own
account and the poor lady's, lest the stranger should have actually
entertained the idea of deserting this defenceless and probably injured
woman. He longed to have some communication with her, which might enable
him to judge what enquiries could be made, or what else was most fitting
to be done. But so imperfect was the poor young woman's knowledge of the
French language, and perhaps so unwilling she herself to throw any light
on her situation, that every attempt of this kind proved abortive. When
Gray asked questions concerning any subject which appeared to approach
to explanation, he observed she usually answered him by shaking her
head, in token of not understanding what he said; at other times by
silence and with tears, and sometimes referring him to _Monsieur_.

For _Monsieur's_ arrival, then, Gray began to become very impatient, as
that which alone could put an end to a disagreeable species of mystery,
which the good company of the borough began now to make the principal
subject of their gossip; some blaming Gray for taking foreign
_landloupers_ [Footnote: Strollers.] into his house, on the subject
of whose morals the most serious doubts might be entertained; others
envying the “bonny hand” the doctor was like to make of it, by having
disposal of the wealthy stranger's travelling funds; a circumstance
which could not be well concealed from the public, when the honest
man's expenditure for trifling articles of luxury came far to exceed its
ordinary bounds.

The conscious probity of the honest Doctor enabled him to despise this
sort of tittle-tattle, though the secret knowledge of its existence
could not be agreeable to him. He went his usual rounds with his usual
perseverance, and waited with patience until time should throw light on
the subject and history of his lodger. It was now the fourth week after
her confinement, and the recovery of the stranger might be considered
as perfect, when Gray, returning from one of his ten-mile visits, saw
a post-chaise and four horses at the door. “This man has returned,” he
said, “and my suspicions have done him less than justice.” With that
he spurred his horse, a signal which the trusty steed obeyed the more
readily, as its progress was in the direction of the stable door. But
when, dismounting, the Doctor hurried into his own house, it seemed to
him, that the departure as well as the arrival of this distressed lady
was destined to bring confusion to his peaceful dwelling. Several idlers
had assembled about his door, and two or three had impudently thrust
themselves forward almost into the passage, to listen to a confused
altercation which was heard from within.

The Doctor hastened forward, the foremost of the intruders retreating
in confusion on his approach, while he caught the tones of his wife's
voice, raised to a pitch which he knew, by experience, boded no good;
for Mrs. Gray, good-humoured and tractable in general, could sometimes
perform the high part in a matrimonial duet. Having much more confidence
in his wife's good intentions than her prudence, he lost no time in
pushing into the parlour, to take the matter into his own hands. Here he
found his helpmate at the head of the whole militia of the sick lady's
apartment, that is, wet nurse, and sick nurse, and girl of all
work, engaged in violent dispute with two strangers. The one was a
dark-featured elderly man, with an eye of much sharpness and severity of
expression, which now seemed partly quenched by a mixture of grief and
mortification. The other, who appeared actively sustaining the dispute
with Mrs. Gray, was a stout, bold-looking, hard-faced person, armed
with pistols, of which he made rather an unnecessary and ostentatious
display.

“Here is my husband, sir,” said Mrs. Gray, in a tone of triumph, for
she had the grace to believe the Doctor one of the greatest men
living,--“Here is the Doctor--let us see what you will say now.”

“Why just what I said before, ma'am,” answered the man, “which is, that
my warrant must be obeyed. It is regular, ma'am, regular.”

So saying, he struck the forefinger of his right hand against a paper
which he held towards Mrs. Gray with his left.

“Address yourself to me, if you please, sir,” said the Doctor, seeing
that he ought to lose no time in removing the cause into the proper
court. “I am the master of this house, sir, and I wish to know the cause
of this visit.”

“My business is soon told,” said the man. “I am a king's messenger, and
this lady has treated me as if I was a baron-bailie's officer.”

“That is not the question, sir,” replied the Doctor. “If you are a
king's messenger, where is your warrant, and what do you propose to
do here?” At the same time he whispered the little wench to call Mr.
Lawford, the town-clerk, to come thither as fast as he possibly could.
The good-daughter of Peg Thomson started off with an activity worthy of
her mother-in-law.

“There is my warrant,” said the official, “and you may satisfy
yourself.”

“The shameless loon dare not tell the Doctor his errand,” said Mrs. Gray
exultingly.

“A bonny errand it is,” said old Lucky Simson, “to carry away a lying-in
woman as a gled [Footnote: Or Kite.] would do a clocking-hen.”

“A woman no a month delivered”--echoed the nurse Jamieson.

“Twenty-four days eight hours and seven minutes to a second,” said Mrs.
Gray.

The Doctor having looked over the warrant, which was regular, began to
be afraid that the females of his family, in their zeal for defending
the character of their sex, might be stirred up into some sudden fit of
mutiny, and therefore commanded them to be silent.

“This,” he said, “is a warrant for arresting the bodies of Richard
Tresham, and of Zilia de Moncada on account of high treason. Sir, I
have served his Majesty, and this is not a house in which traitors are
harboured. I know nothing of any of these two persons, nor have I ever
heard even their names.”

“But the lady whom you have received into your family,” said the
messenger, “is Zilia de Moncada, and here stands her father, Matthias de
Moncada, who will make oath to it.”

“If this be true,” said Mr. Gray, looking towards the alleged officer,
“you have taken a singular duty on you. It is neither my habit to deny
my own actions, nor to oppose the laws of the land. There is a lady in
this house slowly recovering from confinement, having become under this
roof the mother of a healthy child. If she be the person described in
this warrant, and this gentleman's daughter, I must surrender her to the
laws of the country.”

Here the Esculapian militia were once more in motion.

“Surrender, Dr. Gray! It's a shame to hear you speak, and you that
lives by women and weans, abune your other means!” so exclaimed his fair
better part.

“I wonder to hear the Doctor!” said the younger nurse; “there's no a
wife in the town would believe it o' him.”

“I aye thought the Doctor was a man till this moment,” said Luckie
Simson; “but I believe him now to be an auld wife, little baulder than
mysell; and I dinna wonder that poor Mrs. Gray”--

“Hold your peace, you foolish woman,” said the Doctor. “Do you think
this business is not bad enough already, that you are making it worse
with your senseless claver? [Footnote: Tattling.]--Gentlemen, this is
a very sad case. Here is a warrant for a high crime against a poor
creature, who is little fit to be removed from one house to another,
much more dragged to a prison. I tell you plainly, that I think the
execution of this arrest may cause her death. It is your business, sir,
if you be really her father, to consider what you can do to soften this
matter, rather than drive it on.”

“Better death than dishonour,” replied the stern-looking old man, with a
voice as harsh as his aspect; “and you, messenger,” he continued, “look
what you do, and execute the warrant at your peril.”

“You hear,” said the man, appealing to the Doctor himself, “I must have
immediate access to the lady.”

“In a lucky time,” said Mr. Gray, “here comes the town-clerk.--You are
very welcome, Mr. Lawford. Your opinion here is much wanted as a man of
law, as well as of sense and humanity. I was never more glad to see you
in all my life.”

He then rapidly stated the case; and the messenger, understanding the
new-comer to be a man of some authority, again exhibited his warrant.

“This is a very sufficient and valid warrant, Dr. Gray,” replied the man
of law. “Nevertheless, if you are disposed to make oath, that instant
removal would be unfavourable to the lady's health, unquestionably she
must remain here, suitably guarded.”

“It is not so much the mere act of locomotion which I am afraid of,”
 said the surgeon; “but I am free to depone, on soul and conscience, that
the shame and fear of her father's anger, and the sense of the affront
of such an arrest, with terror for its consequences, may occasion
violent and dangerous illness--even death itself.”

“The father must see the daughter, though they may have quarrelled,”
 said Mr. Lawford; “the officer of justice must execute his warrant
though it should frighten the criminal to death; these evils are only
contingent, not direct and immediate consequences. You must give up the
lady, Mr. Gray, though your hesitation is very natural.”

“At least, Mr. Lawford, I ought to be certain that the person in my
house is the party they search for.”

“Admit me to her apartment,” replied the man whom the messenger termed
Moncada.

The messenger, whom the presence of Lawford had made something more
placid, began to become impudent once more. He hoped, he said, by
means of his female prisoner, to acquire the information necessary to
apprehend the more guilty person. If more delays were thrown in his way,
that information might come too late, and he would make all who were
accessary to such delay responsible for the consequences.

“And I,” said Mr. Gray, “though I were to be brought to the gallows for
it, protest, that this course may be the murder of my patient.--Can bail
not be taken, Mr. Lawford?”

“Not in cases of high treason,” said the official person; and then
continued in a confidential tone, “Come, Mr. Gray, we all know you to
be a person well affected to our Royal Sovereign King George and the
Government; but you must not push this too far, lest you bring yourself
into trouble, which every body in Middlemas would be sorry for. The
forty-five has not been so far gone by, but we can remember enough of
warrants of high treason--ay, and ladies of quality committed upon such
charges. But they were all favourably dealt with--Lady Ogilvy, Lady
Macintosh, Flora Macdonald, and all. No doubt this gentleman knows what
he is doing, and has assurances of the young lady's safety--So you must
jouk and let the jaw gae by, as we say.”

“Follow me, then, gentleman,” said Gideon, “and you shall see the
young lady;” and then, his strong features working with emotion at
anticipation of the distress which he was about to inflict, he led the
way up the small staircase, and opening the door, said to Moncada, who
had followed him, “This is your daughter's only place of refuge, in
which I am, alas! too weak to be her protector. Enter, sir, if your
conscience will permit you.”

The stranger turned on him a scowl, into which it seemed as if he would
willingly have thrown the power of the fabled basilisk. Then stepping
proudly forward, he stalked into the room. He was followed by Lawford
and Gray at a little distance. The messenger remained in the doorway.
The unhappy young woman had heard the disturbance, and guessed the cause
too truly. It is possible she might even have seen the strangers on
their descent from the carriage. When they entered the room, she was
on her knees, beside an easy chair, her face in a silk wrapper that
was hung over it. The man called Moncada uttered a single word; by the
accent it might have been something equivalent to _wretch;_ but none
knew its import. The female gave a convulsive shudder, such as that by
which a half-dying soldier is affected on receiving a second wound. But,
without minding her emotion, Moncada seized her by the arm, and with
little gentleness raised her to her feet, on which she seemed to stand
only because she was supported by his strong grasp. He then pulled from
her face the mask which she had hitherto worn. The poor creature still
endeavoured to shroud her face, by covering it with her left hand, as
the manner in which she was held prevented her from using the aid of
the right. With little effort her father secured that hand also, which
indeed was of itself far too little to serve the purpose of concealment,
and showed her beautiful face, burning with blushes and covered with
tears.

“You, Alcalde, and you, Surgeon,” he said to Lawford and Gray, with a
foreign action and accent, “this woman is my daughter, the same Zilia
Moncada who is signal'd in that protocol. Make way, and let me carry her
where her crimes may be atoned for.”

“Are you that person's daughter?” said Lawford to the lady.

“She understands no English,” said Gray; and addressing his patient in
French, conjured her to let him know whether she was that man's daughter
or not, assuring her of protection if the fact were otherwise. The
answer was murmured faintly, but was too distinctly intelligible--“He
was her father.”

All farther title of interference seemed now ended. The messenger
arrested his prisoner, and, with some delicacy, required the assistance
of the females to get her conveyed to the carriage in waiting.

Gray again interfered.--“You will not,” he said, “separate the mother
and the infant?”

Zilia de Moncada heard the question, (which, being addressed to the
father, Gray had inconsiderately uttered in French,) and it seemed as if
it recalled to her recollection the existence of the helpless creature
to which she had given birth, forgotten for a moment amongst the
accumulated horrors of her father's presence. She uttered a shriek,
expressing poignant grief, and turned her eyes on her father with the
most intense supplication.

“To the parish with the bastard!”--said Moncada; while the helpless
mother sunk lifeless into the arms of the females, who had now gathered
round her.

“That will not pass, sir,” said Gideon.--“If you are father to that
lady, you must be grandfather to the helpless child; and you must settle
in some manner for its future provision, or refer us to some responsible
person.”

Moncada looked towards Lawford, who expressed himself satisfied of the
propriety of what Gray said.

“I object not to pay for whatever the wretched child may require,” said
he; “and if you, sir,” addressing Gray, “choose to take charge of him,
and breed him up, you shall have what will better your living.”

The Doctor was about to refuse a charge so uncivilly offered; but after
a moment's reflection, he replied, “I think so indifferently of the
proceedings I have witnessed, and of those concerned in them, that if
the mother desires that I should retain the charge of this child, I will
not refuse to do so.”

Moncada spoke to his daughter, who was just beginning to recover from
her swoon, in the same language in which he had at first addressed her.
The proposition which he made seemed highly acceptable, as she started
from the arms of the females, and, advancing to Gray, seized his hand,
kissed it, bathed it in her tears, and seemed reconciled, even in
parting with her child, by the consideration, that the infant was to
remain under his guardianship.

“Good, kind man,” she said in her indifferent French, “you have saved
both mother and child.”

The father, meanwhile, with mercantile deliberation, placed in Mr.
Lawford's hands notes and bills to the amount of a thousand pounds,
which he stated was to be vested for the child's use, and advanced in
such portions as his board and education might require. In the event of
any correspondence on his account being necessary, as in case of death
or the like, he directed that communication should be made to Signor
Matthias Moncada, under cover to a certain banking house in London.

“But beware,” he said to Gray, “how you trouble me about these concerns,
unless in case of absolute necessity.”

“You need not fear, sir,” replied Gray; “I have seen nothing to-day
which can induce me to desire a more intimate correspondence with you
than may be indispensable.”

While Lawford drew up a proper minute of this transaction, by which he
himself and Gray were named trustees for the child, Mr. Gray attempted
to restore to the lady the balance of the considerable sum of money
which Tresham (if such was his real name) had formally deposited with
him. With every species of gesture, by which hands, eyes, and even
feet, could express rejection, as well as in her own broken French, she
repelled the reimbursement, while she entreated that Gray would consider
the money as his own property; and at the same time forced upon him a
ring set with brilliants, which seemed of considerable value. The father
then spoke to her a few stern words, which she heard with an air of
mingled agony and submission.

“I have given her a few minutes to see and weep over the miserable being
which has been the seal of her dishonour,” said the stern father. “Let
us retire and leave her alone.--You,” to the messenger, “watch the door
of the room on the outside.”

Gray, Lawford, and Moncada, retired to the parlour accordingly, where
they waited in silence, each busied with his own reflections, till,
within the space of half an hour, they received information that the
lady was ready to depart.

“It is well,” replied Moncada; “I am glad she has yet sense enough left
to submit to that which needs must be.”

So saying, he ascended the stair, and returned leading down his
daughter, now again masked and veiled. As she passed Gray, she uttered
the words--“My child, my child!” in a tone of unutterable anguish; then
entered the carriage, which was drawn up as close to the door of the
doctor's house as the little enclosure would permit. The messenger,
mounted on a led horse, and accompanied by a servant and assistant,
followed the carriage, which drove rapidly off, taking the road which
leads to Edinburgh. All who had witnessed this strange scene, now
departed to make their conjectures, and some to count their gains; for
money had been distributed among the females who had attended on the
lady, with so much liberality, as considerably to reconcile them to the
breach of the rights of womanhood inflicted by the precipitate removal
of the patient.




CHAPTER THE SECOND.


The last cloud of dust which the wheels of the carriage had raised was
dissipated, when dinner, which claims a share of human thoughts even in
the midst of the most marvellous and affecting incidents, recurred to
those of Mrs. Gray.

“Indeed, Doctor, you will stand glowering out of the window till some
other patient calls for you, and then have to set off without your
dinner;--and I hope Mr. Lawford will take pot-luck with us, for it
is just his own hour; and indeed we had something rather better than
ordinary for this poor lady--lamb and spinage, and a veal Florentine.”

The surgeon started as from a dream, and joined in his wife's hospitable
request, to which Lawford willingly assented.

We will suppose the meal finished, a bottle of old and generous Antigua
upon the table, and a modest little punch-bowl, judiciously replenished
for the accommodation of the Doctor and his guest. Their conversation
naturally turned on the strange scene which they had witnessed, and the
Townclerk took considerable merit for his presence of mind.

“I am thinking, Doctor,” said he, “you might have brewed a bitter browst
to yourself if I had not come in as I did.”

“Troth, and it might very well so be,” answered Gray; “for, to tell you
the truth, when I saw yonder fellow vapouring with his pistols among the
woman-folk in my own house, the old Cameronian spirit began to rise in
me, and little thing would have made me cleek to the poker.”

“Hoot, hoot! that would never have done. Na, na,” said the man of law,
“this was a case where a little prudence was worth all the pistols and
pokers in the world.”

“And that was just what I thought when I sent to you, Clerk Lawford,”
 said the Doctor.

“A wiser man he could not have called on to a difficult case,” added
Mrs. Gray, as she sat with her work at a little distance from the table.

“Thanks t'ye, and here's t'ye, my good neighbour,” answered the scribe;
“will you not let me help you to another glass of punch, Mrs. Gray?”
 This being declined, he proceeded. “I am jalousing that the messenger
and his warrant were just brought in to prevent any opposition. Ye saw
how quietly he behaved after I had laid down the law--I'll never believe
the lady is in any risk from him. But the father is a dour chield;
depend upon it, he has bred up the young filly on the curb-rein, and
that has made the poor thing start off the course. I should not be
surprised that he took her abroad, and shut her up in a convent.”

“Hardly,” replied Doctor Gray, “if it be true, as I suspect, that both
the father and daughter are of the Jewish persuasion.”

“A Jew!” said Mrs. Gray; “and have I been taking a' this fyke about a
Jew?--I thought she seemed to gie a scunner at the eggs and bacon that
Nurse Simson spoke about to her. But I thought Jews had aye had lang
beards, and yon man's face is just like one of our ain folk's--I have
seen the Doctor with a langer beard himsell, when he has not had leisure
to shave.”

“That might have been Mr. Moncada's case,” said Lawford, “for he seemed
to have had a hard journey. But the Jews are often very respectable
people, Mrs. Gray--they have no territorial property, because the law
is against them there, but they have a good hank in the money
market--plenty of stock in the funds, Mrs. Gray, and, indeed, I think
this poor young woman is better with her ain father, though he be a Jew
and a dour chield into the bargain, than she would have been with the
loon that wranged her, who is, by your account, Dr. Gray, baith a papist
and a rebel. The Jews are well attached to government; they hate the
Pope, the Devil, and the Pretender, as much as any honest man among
ourselves.”

“I cannot admire either of the gentlemen,” said Gideon. “But it is but
fair to say, that I saw Mr. Moncada when he was highly incensed, and to
all appearance not without reason. Now, this other man Tresham, if that
be his name, was haughty to me, and I think something careless of the
poor young woman, just at the time when he owed her most kindness, and
me some thankfulness. I am, therefore, of your opinion, Clerk Lawford,
that the Christian is the worse bargain of the two.”

“And you think of taking care of this wean yourself, Doctor? That is
what I call the good Samaritan.”

“At cheap cost. Clerk; the child, if it lives, has enough to bring it up
decently, and set it out in life, and I can teach it an honourable and
useful profession. It will be rather an amusement than a trouble to me,
and I want to make some remarks on the childish diseases, which, with
God's blessing, the child must come through under my charge; and since
Heaven has sent us no children”----

“Hoot, hoot!” said the Town-Clerk, “you are in ower great hurry now--you
have na been sae lang married yet.--Mrs. Gray, dinna let my daffing
chase you away--we will be for a dish of tea believe, for the Doctor and
I are nae glass-breakers.”

Four years after this conversation took place, the event happened,
at the possibility of which the Town-Clerk had hinted; and Mrs. Gray
presented her husband with an infant daughter. But good and evil are
strangely mingled in this sublunary world. The fulfilment of his anxious
longing for posterity was attended with the loss of his simple and
kind-hearted wife; one of the most heavy blows which fate could inflict
on poor Gideon, and, his house was made desolate even by the event which
had promised for months before to add new comforts to its humble roof.
Gray felt the shock as men of sense and firmness feel a decided
blow, from the effects of which they never hope again fully to raise
themselves. He discharged the duties of his profession with the same
punctuality as ever, was easy, and even to appearance, cheerful in his
intercourse with society; but the sunshine of existence was gone. Every
morning he missed the affectionate charges which recommended to him to
pay attention to his own health while he was labouring to restore that
blessing to his patients. Every evening, as he returned from his weary
round, it was without the consciousness of a kind and affectionate
reception from one eager to tell, and interested to hear, all the little
events of the day. His whistle, which used to arise clear and strong so
soon as Middlemas steeple was in view, was now for ever silenced, and
the rider's head drooped, while the tired horse, lacking the stimulus
of his master's hand and voice, seemed to shuffle along as if it
experienced a share of his despondency. There were times when he was so
much dejected as to be unable to endure even the presence of his little
Menie, in whose infant countenance he could trace the lineaments of the
mother, of whose loss she had been the innocent and unconscious cause.
“Had it not been for this poor child”--he would think; but, instantly
aware that the sentiment was sinful, he would snatch the infant to his
breast, and load it with caresses--then hastily desire it to be removed
from the parlour.

The Mahometans have a fanciful idea, that the true believer, in his
passage to Paradise, is under the necessity of passing barefooted over a
bridge composed of red-hot iron. But on this occasion, all the pieces
of paper which the Moslem has preserved during his life, lest some holy
thing being written upon them might be profaned, arrange themselves
between his feet and the burning metal, and so save him from injury.
In the same manner, the effects of kind and benevolent actions are
sometimes found, even in this world, to assuage the pangs of subsequent
afflictions.

Thus, the greatest consolation which poor Gideon could find after his
heavy deprivation, was in the frolic fondness of Richard Middlemas, the
child who was in so singular a manner thrown upon his charge. Even at
this early age he was eminently handsome. When silent or out of humour,
his dark eyes and striking countenance presented some recollections of
the stern character imprinted on the features of his supposed father;
but when he was gay and happy, which was much more frequently the
case, these clouds were exchanged for the most frolicsome, mirthful
expression, that ever dwelt on the laughing and thoughtless aspect of
a child. He seemed to have a tact beyond his years in discovering and
conforming to the peculiarities of human character. His nurse, one prime
object of Richard's observance, was Nurse Jamieson, or, as she was more
commonly called for brevity, and _par excellence_, Nurse. This was the
person who had brought him up from infancy. She had lost her own child,
and soon after her husband, and being thus a lone woman, had, as used to
be common in Scotland, remained a member of Dr. Gray's family. After the
death of his wife, she gradually obtained the principal superintendence
of the whole household; and being an honest and capable manager, was a
person of very great importance in the family.

She was bold in her temper, violent in her feelings, and, as often
happens with those in her condition, was as much attached to Richard
Middlemas, whom she had once nursed at her bosom, as if he had been her
own son. This affection the child repaid by all the tender attentions of
which his age was capable.

Little Dick was also distinguished by the fondest and kindest attachment
to his guardian and benefactor Dr. Gray. He was officious in the right
time and place, quiet as a lamb when his patron seemed inclined to study
or to muse, active and assiduous to assist or divert him whenever it
seemed to be wished, and, in choosing his opportunities, he seemed to
display an address far beyond his childish years.

As time passed on, this pleasing character seemed to be still more
refined. In everything like exercise or amusement, he was the pride and
the leader of the boys of the place, over the most of whom his strength
and activity gave him a decided superiority. At school his abilities
were less distinguished, yet he was a favourite with the master, a
sensible and useful teacher.

“Richard is not swift,” he used to say to his patron, Dr. Gray, “but
then he is sure; and it is impossible not to be pleased with a child who
is so very desirous to give satisfaction.”

Young Middlemas's grateful affection to his patron seemed to increase
with the expanding of his faculties, and found a natural and pleasing
mode of displaying itself in his attentions to little Menie [Footnote:
Marion.] Gray. Her slightest hint was Richard's law, and it was in vain
that he was summoned forth by a hundred shrill voices to take the lead
in hye-spye, or at foot-ball, if it was little Menie's pleasure that he
should remain within, and build card-houses for her amusement. At other
times he would take the charge of the little damsel entirely under
his own care, and be seen wandering with her on the borough common,
collecting wild flowers, or knitting caps made of bulrushes. Menie
was attached to Dick Middlemas, in proportion to his affectionate
assiduities; and the father saw with pleasure every new mark of
attention to his child on the part of his protege.

During the time that Richard was silently advancing from a beautiful
child into a fine boy, and approaching from a fine boy to the time when
he must be termed a handsome youth, Mr. Gray wrote twice a-year with
much regularity to Mr. Moncada, through the channel that gentleman had
pointed out. The benevolent man thought, that if the wealthy grandfather
could only see his relative, of whom any family might be proud, he would
be unable to persevere in his resolution of treating as an outcast one
so nearly connected with him in blood, and so interesting in person and
disposition. He thought it his duty, therefore, to keep open the slender
and oblique communication with the boy's maternal grandfather, as that
which might, at some future period, lead to a closer connexion. Yet the
correspondence could not, in other respects, be agreeable to a man of
spirit like Mr. Gray. His own letters were as short as possible, merely
rendering an account of his ward's expenses, including a moderate board
to himself, attested by Mr. Lawford, his co-trustee; and intimating
Richard's state of health, and his progress in education, with a few
words of brief but warm eulogy upon his goodness of head and heart.
But the answers he received were still shorter. “Mr. Moncada,” such
was their usual tenor, “acknowledges Mr. Gray's letter of such a date,
notices the contents, and requests Mr. Gray to persist in the plan which
he has hitherto prosecuted on the subject of their correspondence.” On
occasions where extraordinary expenses seemed likely to be incurred, the
remittances were made with readiness.

That day fortnight after Mrs. Gray's death, fifty pounds were received,
with a note, intimating that it was designed to put the child R. M. into
proper mourning. The writer had added two or three words, desiring that
the surplus should be at Mr. Gray's disposal, to meet the additional
expenses of this period of calamity; but Mr. Moncada had left the phrase
unfinished, apparently in despair of turning it suitably into English.
Gideon, without farther investigation, quietly added the sum to the
account of his ward's little fortune, contrary to the opinion of Mr.
Lawford,--who, aware that he was rather a loser than a gainer by the
boy's residence in his house, was desirous that his friend should not
omit an opportunity of recovering some part of his expenses on that
score. But Gray was proof against all remonstrances.

As the boy advanced towards his fourteenth year, Dr. Gray wrote a more
elaborate account of his ward's character, acquirements, and capacity.
He added that he did this for the purpose of enabling Mr. Moncada to
judge how the young man's future education should be directed. Richard,
he observed, was arrived at the point where education, losing its
original and general character, branches off into different paths of
knowledge, suitable to particular professions, and when it was therefore
become necessary to determine which of them it was his pleasure that
young Richard should be trained for; and he would, on his part, do all
he could to carry Mr. Moncada's wishes into execution, since the amiable
qualities of the boy made him as dear to him, though but a guardian, as
he could have been to his own father.

The answer, which arrived in the course of a week or ten days, was
fuller than usual, and written in the first person.--“Mr. Gray,” such
was the tenor, “our meeting has been under such circumstances as could
not make us favourably known to each other at the time. But I have
the advantage of you, since, knowing your motives for entertaining an
indifferent opinion of me, I could respect them, and you at the same
time; whereas you, unable to comprehend the motives--I say, you, being
unacquainted with the infamous treatment I had received, could not
understand the reasons that I have for acting as I have done. Deprived,
sir, by the act of a villain, of my child, and she despoiled of honour,
I cannot bring myself to think of beholding the creature, however
innocent, whose look must always remind me of hatred and of shame. Keep
the poor child by you--educate him to your own profession, but take heed
that he looks no higher than to fill such a situation in life as you
yourself worthily occupy, or some other line of like importance. For the
condition of a farmer, a country lawyer, a medical practitioner, or some
such retired course of life, the means of outfit and education shall be
amply supplied. But I must warn him and you, that any attempt to intrude
himself on me further than I may especially permit, will be attended
with the total forfeiture of my favour and protection. So, having made
known my mind to you, I expect you will act accordingly.”

The receipt of this letter determined Gideon to have some explanation
with the boy himself, in order to learn if he had any choice among the
professions thus opened to him; convinced at the same time, from his
docility of temper, that he would refer the selection to his (Dr.
Gray's) better judgment.

He had previously, however, the unpleasing task of acquainting Richard
Middlemas with the mysterious circumstances attending his birth, of
which he presumed him to be entirely ignorant, simply because he himself
had never communicated them, but had let the boy consider himself as the
orphan child of a distant relation. But though the Doctor himself was
silent, he might have remembered that Nurse Jamieson had the handsome
enjoyment of her tongue, and was disposed to use it liberally.

From a very early period, Nurse Jamieson, amongst the variety of
legendary lore which she instilled into her foster-son, had not
forgotten what she called the awful season of his coming into the
world--the personable appearance of his father, a grand gentleman, who
looked as if the whole world lay at his feet--the beauty of his mother,
and the terrible blackness of the mask which she wore, her een that
glanced like diamonds, and the diamonds she wore on her fingers, that
could be compared to nothing but her own een, the fairness of her skin,
and the colour of her silk rokelay, with much proper stuff to the same
purpose. Then she expatiated on the arrival of his grandfather, and
the awful man, armed with pistol, dirk, and claymore, (the last
weapons existed only in Nurse's imagination,) the very Ogre of a fairy
tale--then all the circumstances of the carrying off his mother, while
bank-notes were flying about the house like screeds of brown paper,
and gold guineas were as plenty as chuckie-stanes. All this, partly
to please and interest the boy, partly to indulge her own talent for
amplification, Nurse told with so many additional circumstances, and
gratuitous commentaries, that the real transaction, mysterious and odd
as it certainly was sunk into tameness before the Nurse's edition, like
humble prose contrasted with the boldest nights of poetry.

To hear all this did Richard seriously incline, and still more was
he interested with the idea of his valiant father coming for him
unexpectedly at the head of a gallant regiment, with music playing and
colours flying, and carrying his son away on the most beautiful pony
eyes ever beheld; Or his mother, bright as the day, might suddenly
appear in her coach-and-six, to reclaim her beloved child; or his
repentant grandfather, with his pockets stuffed out with banknotes,
would come to atone for his past cruelty, by heaping his neglected
grandchild with unexpected wealth. Sure was Nurse Jamieson, “that it
wanted but a blink of her bairn's bonny ee to turn their hearts, as
Scripture sayeth; and as strange things had been, as they should come
a'thegither to the town at the same time, and make such a day as had
never been seen in Middlemas; and then her bairn would never be called
by that Lowland name of Middlemas any more, which sounded as if it
had been gathered out of the town gutter; but would be called Galatian
[Footnote: Galatian is a name of a person famous in Christmas gambols.],
or Sir William Wallace, or Robin Hood, or after some other of the great
princes named in story-books.”

Nurse Jamieson's history of the past, and prospects of the future, were
too flattering not to excite the most ambitious visions in the mind of a
boy, who naturally felt a strong desire of rising in the world, and was
conscious of possessing the powers necessary to his advancement. The
incidents of his birth resembled those he found commemorated in the
tales which he read or listened to; and there seemed no reason why his
own adventures should not have a termination corresponding to those of
such veracious histories. In a word, while good Doctor Gray imagined
that his pupil was dwelling in utter ignorance of his origin, Richard
was meditating upon nothing else than the time and means by which he
anticipated his being extricated from the obscurity of his present
condition, and enabled to assume the rank, to which, in his own opinion,
he was entitled by birth.

So stood the feelings of the young man, when, one day after dinner, the
Doctor snuffing the candle, and taking from his pouch the great leathern
pocketbook in which he deposited particular papers, with a small
supply of the most necessary and active medicines, he took from it Mr.
Moncada's letter, and requested Richard Middlemas's serious attention,
while he told him some circumstances concerning himself, which it
greatly imported him to know. Richard's dark eyes flashed fire--the
blood flushed his broad and well-formed forehead--the hour of
explanation was at length come. He listened to the narrative of Gideon
Gray, which, the reader may believe, being altogether divested of the
gilding which Nurse Jamieson's imagination had bestowed upon it, and
reduced to what mercantile men termed the _needful_, exhibited little
more than the tale of a child of shame, deserted by its father and
mother, and brought up on the reluctant charity of a more distant
relation, who regarded him as the living though unconscious evidence of
the disgrace of his family, and would more willingly have paid for the
expenses of his funeral, than that of the food which was grudgingly
provided for him. “Temple and tower,” a hundred flattering edifices of
Richard's childish imagination, went to the ground at once, and the pain
which attended their demolition was rendered the more acute, by a sense
of shame that he should have nursed such reveries. He remained while
Gideon continued his explanation, in a dejected posture, his eyes fixed
on the ground, and the veins of his forehead swoln with contending
passions.

“And now, my dear Richard,” said the good surgeon, “you must think what
you can do for yourself, since your grandfather leaves you the choice
of three honourable professions, by any of which, well and wisely
prosecuted, you may become independent if not wealthy, and
respectable if not great. You will naturally desire a little time for
consideration.”

“Not a minute,” said the boy, raising his head, and looking boldly at
his guardian. “I am a free-born Englishman, and will return to England
if I think fit.”

“A free-born fool you are,”--said Gray; “you were born, as I think, and
no one can know better than I do, in the blue room of Stevenlaw's
Land, in the Town-head of Middlemas, if you call that being a free-born
Englishman.”

“But Tom Hillary,”--this was an apprentice of Clerk Lawford, who had of
late been a great friend and adviser of young Middlemas--“Tom Hillary
says that I am a free-born Englishman, notwithstanding, in right of my
parents.”

“Pooh, child! what do we know of your parents?--But what has your being
an Englishman to do with the present question?”

“Oh, Doctor!” answered the boy bitterly, “you know we from the south
side of Tweed cannot scramble so hard as you do. The Scots are too
moral, and too prudent, and too robust, for a poor pudding-eater to live
amongst them, whether as a parson, or as a lawyer, or as a doctor--with
your pardon, sir.”

“Upon my life, Dick,” said Gray, “this Tom Hillary will turn your brain.
What is the meaning of all this trash?”

“Tom Hillary says that the parson lives by the sins of the people, the
lawyer by their distresses, and the doctor by their diseases--always
asking your pardon, sir.”

“Tom Hillary,” replied the Doctor, “should be drummed out of the
borough. A whipper-snapper of an attorney's apprentice, run away from
Newcastle! If I hear him talking so, I'll teach him to speak with more
reverence of the learned professions. Let me hear no more of Tom Hillary
whom you have seen far too much of lately. Think a little, like a lad of
sense, and tell me what answer I am to give to Mr. Moncada.”

“Tell him,” said the boy, the tone of affected sarcasm laid aside, and
that of injured pride substituted in its room, “Tell him that my soul
revolts at the obscure lot he recommends to me. I am determined to
enter my father's profession, the army, unless my grandfather chooses to
receive me into his house, and place me in his own line of business.”

“Yes, and make you his partner, I suppose, and acknowledge you for his
heir?” said Dr. Gray; “a thing extremely likely to happen, no doubt,
considering the way in which he has brought you up all along, and the
terms in which he now writes concerning you.”

“Then, sir, there is one thing which I can demand of you,” replied the
boy. “There is a large sum of money in your hands belonging to me; and
since it is consigned to you for my use, I demand you should make the
necessary advances to procure a commission in the army--account to me
for the balance--and so, with thanks for past favours, I will give you
no trouble in future.”

“Young man,” said the Doctor, gravely, “I am very sorry to see that your
usual prudence and good humour are not proof against the disappointment
of some idle expectations which you had not the slightest reason to
entertain. It is very true that there is a sum, which, in spite of
various expenses, may still approach to a thousand pounds or better,
which remains in my hands for your behoof. But I am bound to dispose
of it according to the will of the donor; and at any rate, you are not
entitled to call for it until you come to years of discretion; a period
from which you are six years distant, according to law, and which, in
one sense, you will never reach at all, unless you alter your present
unreasonable crotchets. But come, Dick, this is the first time I have
seen you in so absurd a humour, and you have many things, I own, in
your situation to apologize for impatience even greater than you have
displayed. But you should not turn your resentment on me, that am no way
in fault. You should remember that I was your earliest and only friend,
and took charge of you when every other person forsook you.”

“I do not thank you for it,” said Richard, giving way to a burst
of uncontrolled passion. “You might have done better for me had you
pleased.”

“And in what manner, you ungrateful boy?” said Gray, whose composure was
a little ruffled.

“You might have flung me under the wheels of their carriages as they
drove off, and have let them trample on the body of their child, as they
have done on his feelings.”

So saying, he rushed out of the room, and shut the door behind him
with great violence, leaving his guardian astonished at his sudden and
violent change of temper and manner.

“What the deuce can have possessed him? Ah, well. High-spirited, and
disappointed in some follies which that Tom Hillary has put into his
head. But his is a case for anodynes, and shall be treated accordingly.”

While the Doctor formed this good-natured resolution, young Middlemas
rushed to Nurse Jamieson's apartment, where poor Menie, to whom his
presence always gave holyday feelings, hastened to exhibit, for his
admiration, a new doll, of which she had made the acquisition. No one,
generally, was more interested in Menie's amusements than Richard; but
at present, Richard, like his celebrated namesake, was not i'the vein.
He threw off the little damsel so carelessly, almost so rudely, that the
doll flew out of Menie's hand, fell on the hearth-stone, and broke
its waxen face. The rudeness drew from Nurse Jamieson a rebuke, even
although the culprit was her darling.

“Hout awa', Richard--that wasna like yoursell, to guide Miss Menie
that gate.--Haud your tongue, Miss Menie, and I'll soon mend the baby's
face.”

But if Menie cried, she did not cry for the doll; and while the tears
flowed silently down her cheeks, she sat looking at Dick Middlemas with
a childish face of fear, sorrow, and wonder. Nurse Jamieson was soon
diverted from her attention to Menie Gray's distresses, especially as
she did not weep aloud, and her attention became fixed on the altered
countenance, red eyes, and swoln features of her darling foster-child.
She instantly commenced an investigation into the cause of his distress,
after the usual inquisitorial manner of matrons of her class. “What
is the matter wi' my bairn?” and “Wha has been vexing my bairn?” with
similar questions, at last extorted this reply:

“I am not your bairn--I am no one's bairn--no one's son. I am an outcast
from my family, and belong to no one. Dr. Gray has told me so himself.”

“And did he cast up to my bairn that he was a bastard?--troth he was na
blate--my certie, your father was a better man than ever stood on the
Doctor's shanks--a handsome grand gentleman, with an ee like a gled's,
and a step like a Highland piper.”

Nurse Jamieson had got on a favourite topic, and would have expatiated
long enough, for she was a professed admirer of masculine beauty, but
there was something which displeased the boy in her last simile; so he
cut the conversation short, by asking whether she knew exactly how much
money his grandfather had left with Dr. Gray for his maintenance. “She
could not say--didna ken--an awfu' sum it was to pass out of ae man's
hand--She was sure it wasna less than ae hundred pounds, and it might
weel be twa.” In short, she knew nothing about the matter; “but she was
sure Dr. Gray would count to him to the last farthing; for everybody
kend that he was a just man where siller was concerned. However, if her
bairn wanted to ken mair about it, to be sure the Town-clerk could tell
him all about it.”

Richard Middlemas arose and left the apartment, without saying more.
He went immediately to visit the old Town-clerk, to whom he had made
himself acceptable, as, indeed, he had done to most of the dignitaries
about the burgh. He introduced the conversation by the proposal which
had been made to him for choosing a profession, and, after speaking of
the mysterious circumstances of his birth, and the doubtful prospects
which lay before him, he easily led the Town-clerk into conversation as
to the amount of the funds, and heard the exact state of the money in
his guardian's hands, which corresponded with the information he had
already received. He next sounded the worthy scribe on the possibility
of his going into the army; but received a second confirmation of the
intelligence Mr. Gray had given him; being informed that no part of the
money could be placed at his disposal till he was of age; and then not
without the especial consent of both his guardians, and particularly
that of his master. He therefore took leave of the Town-clerk, who,
much approving the cautious manner in which he spoke, and his prudent
selection of an adviser at this important crisis of his life, intimated
to him, that should he choose the law, he would himself receive him into
his office, upon a very moderate apprentice-fee, and would part with Tom
Hillary to make room for him, as the lad was “rather pragmatical, and
plagued him with speaking about his English practice, which they had
nothing to do with on this side of the Border--the Lord be thanked!”

Middlemas thanked him for his kindness, and promised to consider his
kind offer, in case he should determine upon following the profession of
the law.

From Tom Hillary's master, Richard went to Tom Hillary himself, who
chanced then to be in the office. He was a lad about twenty, as smart
as small, but distinguished for the accuracy with which he dressed his
hair, and the splendour of a laced hat and embroidered waistcoat, with
which he graced the church of Middlemas on Sundays. Tom Hillary had been
bred an attorney's clerk in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, but, for some reason or
other, had found it more convenient of late years to reside in Scotland,
and was recommended to the Town-clerk of Middlemas, by the accuracy and
beauty with which he transcribed the records of the burgh. It is not
improbable that the reports concerning the singular circumstances
of Richard Middlemas's birth, and the knowledge that he was actually
possessed of a considerable sum of money, induced Hillary, though
so much his senior, to admit the lad to his company, and enrich his
youthful mind with some branches of information, which in that retired
corner, his pupil might otherwise have been some time in attaining.
Amongst these were certain games at cards and dice, in which the pupil
paid, as was reasonable, the price of initiation by his losses to his
instructor. After a long walk with this youngster, whose advice, like
the unwise son of the wisest of men, he probably valued more than that
of his more aged counsellors, Richard Middlemas returned to his lodgings
in Stevenlaw's Land, and went to bed sad and supperless.

The next morning Richard arose with the sun, and his night's rest
appeared to have had its frequent effect, in cooling the passions and
correcting the understanding. Little Menie was the first person to whom
he made the _amende honorable;_ and a much smaller propitiation than
the new doll with which he presented her would have been accepted as
an atonement for a much greater offence. Menie was one of those pure
spirits, to whom a state of unkindness, if the estranged person has been
a friend, is a state of pain, and the slightest advance of her friend
and protector was sufficient to regain all her childish confidence and
affection.

The father did not prove more inexorable than Menie had done. Mr. Gray,
indeed, thought he had good reason to look cold upon Richard at their
next meeting, being not a little hurt at the ungrateful treatment which
he had received on the preceding evening. But Middlemas disarmed him at
once, by frankly pleading that he had suffered his mind to be carried
away by the supposed rank and importance of his parents, into an
idle conviction that he was one day to share them. The letter of his
grandfather, which condemned him to banishment and obscurity for life,
was, he acknowledged, a very severe blow; and it was with deep sorrow
that he reflected, that the irritation of his disappointment had led him
to express himself in a manner far short of the respect and reverence
of one who owed Mr. Gray the duty and affection of a son, and ought to
refer to his decision every action of his life. Gideon, propitiated
by an admission so candid, and made with so much humility, readily
dismissed his resentment, and kindly enquired of Richard, whether he
had bestowed any reflection upon the choice of profession which had
been subjected to him; offering, at the same time, to allow him all
reasonable time to make up his mind.

On this subject. Richard Middlemas answered with the same promptitude
and candour.--“He had,” he said, “in order to forming his opinion more
safely, consulted with his friend, the Town-clerk.” The Doctor nodded
approbation. “Mr. Lawford had, indeed, been most friendly, and had
even offered to take him into his own office. But if his father and
benefactor would permit him to study, under his instructions, the noble
art in which he himself enjoyed such a deserved reputation, the mere
hope that he might by-and-by be of some use to Mr. Gray in his business,
would greatly overbalance every other consideration. Such a course of
education, and such a use of professional knowledge when he had acquired
it, would be a greater spur to his industry than the prospect even of
becoming Town-clerk of Middlemas in his proper person.”

As the young man expressed it to be his firm and unalterable choice, to
study medicine under his guardian, and to remain a member of his family,
Dr. Gray informed Mr. Moncada of the lad's determination; who, to
testify his approbation, remitted to the Doctor the sum of L100 as
apprentice fee, a sum nearly three times as much as Gray's modesty had
hinted at as necessary.

Shortly after, when Dr. Gray and the Town-clerk met at the small club
of the burgh, their joint theme was the sense and steadiness of Richard
Middlemas.

“Indeed,” said the Town-clerk, “he is such a friendly and disinterested
boy, that I could not get him to accept a place in my office, for fear
he should be thought to be pushing himself forward at the expense of Tam
Hillary.”

“And, indeed, Clerk,” said Gray, “I have sometimes been afraid that he
kept too much company with that Tam Hillary of yours; but twenty Tam
Hillarys would not corrupt Dick Middlemas.”




CHAPTER THE THIRD.


 Dick was come to high renown
   Since he commenced physician;
 Tom was held by all the town
   The better politician.
                   TOM AND DICK.

At the same period when Dr. Gray took under his charge his youthful
lodger Richard Middlemas, he received proposals from the friends of one
Adam Hartley, to receive him also as an apprentice. The lad was the son
of a respectable farmer on the English side of the Border, who educating
his eldest son to his own occupation, desired to make his second a
medical man, in order to avail himself of the friendship of a great
man, his landlord, who had offered to assist his views in life, and
represented a doctor or surgeon as the sort of person to whose advantage
his interest could be most readily applied. Middlemas and Hartley were
therefore associated in their studies. In winter they were boarded in
Edinburgh, for attending the medical classes which were necessary for
taking their degree. Three or four years thus passed on, and, from being
mere boys, the two medical aspirants shot up into young men, who, being
both very good-looking, well dressed, well bred, and having money in
their pockets, became personages of some importance in the little town
of Middlemas, where there was scarce any thing that could be termed an
aristocracy, and in which beaux were scarce and belles were plenty.

Each of the two had his especial partizans; for though the young men
themselves lived in tolerable harmony together, yet, as usual in such
cases, no one could approve of one of them, without at the same time
comparing him with, and asserting his superiority over his companion.

Both were gay, fond of dancing, and sedulous attendants on the
_practeezings_, as he called them, of Mr. McFittoch, a dancing master,
who, itinerant during the summer, became stationary in the winter
season, and afforded the youth of Middlemas the benefit of his
instructions at the rate of twenty lessons for five shillings sterling.
On these occasions, each of Dr. Gray's pupils had his appropriate
praise. Hartley danced with most spirit--Middlemas with a better grace.
Mr. McFittoch would have turned out Richard against the country-side in
the minuet, and wagered the thing dearest to him in the world, (and that
was his kit,) upon his assured superiority; but he admitted Hartley was
superior to him in hornpipes, jigs, strathspeys, and reels.

In dress, Hartley was most expensive, perhaps because his father
afforded him better means of being so; but his clothes were neither so
tasteful when new, nor so well preserved when they began to grow old,
as those of Richard Middlemas. Adam Hartley was sometimes fine, at other
times rather slovenly, and on the former occasions looked rather too
conscious of his splendour. His chum was at all times regularly neat
and well dressed; while at the same time he had an air of good-breeding,
which made him appear always at ease; so that his dress, whatever it
was, seemed to be just what he ought to have worn at the time.

In their persons there was a still more strongly marked distinction.
Adam Hartley was full middle size, stout, and well limbed; and an open
English countenance, of the genuine Saxon mould, showed itself among
chestnut locks, until the hair-dresser destroyed them. He loved the
rough exercises of wrestling, boxing, leaping, and quarterstaff,
and frequented, when he could obtain leisure, the bull-baitings and
foot-ball matches, by which the burgh was sometimes enlivened.

Richard, on the contrary, was dark, like his father and mother, with
high features, beautifully formed, but exhibiting something of a foreign
character; and his person was tall and slim, though muscular and active.
His address and manners must have been natural to him, for they were, in
elegance and ease, far beyond any example which he could have found
in his native burgh. He learned the use of the small-sword while in
Edinburgh, and took lessons from a performer at the theatre, with the
purpose of refining his mode of speaking. He became also an amateur of
the drama, regularly attending the playhouse, and assuming the tone of
a critic in that and other lighter departments of literature. To fill up
the contrast, so far as taste was concerned, Richard was a dexterous
and successful angler--Adam, a bold and unerring shot. Their efforts
to surpass each other in supplying Dr. Gray's table, rendered his
housekeeping much preferable to what it had been on former occasions;
and, besides, small presents of fish and game are always agreeable
amongst the inhabitants of a country town, and contributed to increase
the popularity of the young sportsmen.

While the burgh was divided, for lack of better subject of disputation,
concerning the comparative merits of Dr. Gray's two apprentices, he
himself was sometimes chosen the referee. But in this, as on other
matters, the Doctor was cautious. He said the lads were both good lads,
and would be useful men in the profession, if their heads were not
carried with the notice which the foolish people of the burgh took of
them, and the parties of pleasure that were so often taking them away
from their business. No doubt it was natural for him to feel more
confidence in Hartley, who came of ken'd folk, and was very near as
good as a born Scotsman. But if he did feel such a partiality, he blamed
himself for it, since the stranger child, so oddly cast upon his hands,
had peculiar good right to such patronage and affection as he had to
bestow; and truly the young man himself seemed so grateful, that it was
impossible for him to hint the slightest wish, that Dick Middlemas did
not hasten to execute.

There were persons in the burgh of Middlemas who were indiscreet enough
to suppose that Miss Menie must be a better judge than any other person
of the comparative merits of these accomplished personages, respecting
which the public opinion was generally divided. No one even of her
greatest intimates ventured to put the question to her in precise terms;
but her conduct was narrowly observed, and the critics remarked, that
to Adam Hartley her attentions were given more freely and frankly. She
laughed with him, chatted with him, and danced with him; while to Dick
Middlemas her conduct was more shy and distant. The premises seemed
certain, but the public were divided in the conclusions which were to be
drawn from them.

It was not possible for the young men to be the subject of such
discussions without being sensible that they existed; and thus,
contrasted together by the little society in which they moved, they must
have been made of better than ordinary clay, if they had not themselves
entered by degrees into the spirit of the controversy, and considered
themselves as rivals for public applause.

Nor is it to be forgotten, that Menie Gray was by this time shot up
into one of the prettiest young women, not of Middlemas only, but of the
whole county, in which the little burgh is situated. This, indeed, had
been settled by evidence, which could not be esteemed short of decisive.
At the time of the races, there were usually assembled in the burgh some
company of the higher classes from the country around, and many of the
sober burghers mended their incomes, by letting their apartments, or
taking in lodgers of quality for the busy week. All the rural thanes and
thanesses attended on these occasions; and such was the number of cocked
hats and silken trains, that the little town seemed for a time totally
to have changed its inhabitants. On this occasion persons of a certain
quality only were permitted to attend upon the nightly balls which were
given in the old Town-house, and the line of distinction excluded Mr.
Gray's family.

The aristocracy, however, used their privileges with some feelings of
deference to the native beaux and belles of the burgh, who were thus
doomed to hear the fiddles nightly, without being permitted to dance
to them. One evening in the race-week, termed the Hunter's ball,
was dedicated to general amusement, and liberated from the usual
restrictions of etiquette. On this occasion all the respectable families
in the town were invited to share the amusement of the evening, and to
wonder at the finery, and be grateful for the condescension, of their
betters. This was especially the case with the females, for the number
of invitations to the gentlemen of the town was much more limited. Now,
at this general muster, the beauty of Miss Gray's face and person had
placed her, in the opinion of all competent judges, decidedly at the
head of all the belles present, saving those with whom, according to the
ideas of the place, it would hardly have been decent to compare her.

The Laird of the ancient and distinguished house of Louponheight did not
hesitate to engage her hand during the greater part of the evening;
and his mother, renowned for her stern assertion of the distinctions of
rank, placed the little plebeian beside her at supper, and was heard
to say, that the surgeon's daughter behaved very prettily indeed, and
seemed to know perfectly well where and what she was. As for the young
Laird himself, he capered so high, and laughed so uproariously, as
to give rise to a rumour, that he was minded to “shoot madly from his
sphere,” and to convert the village Doctor's daughter into a lady of his
own ancient name.

During this memorable evening, Middlemas and Hartley, who had found room
in the music gallery, witnessed the scene, and, as it would seem, with
very different feelings. Hartley was evidently annoyed by the excess
of attention which the gallant Laird of Louponheight, stimulated by the
influence of a couple of bottles of claret, and by the presence of a
partner who danced remarkably well, paid to Miss Menie Gray. He saw from
his lofty stand all the dumb show of gallantry, with the comfortable
feelings of a famishing creature looking upon a feast which he is not
permitted to share, and regarded every extraordinary frisk of the jovial
Laird, as the same might have been looked upon by a gouty person, who
apprehended that the dignitary was about to descend on his toes. At
length, unable to restrain his emotion, he left the gallery and returned
no more.

Far different was the demeanour of Middlemas. He seemed gratified and
elevated by the attention which was generally paid to Miss Gray, and
by the admiration she excited. On the valiant Laird of Louponheight he
looked with indescribable contempt, and amused himself with pointing out
to the burgh dancing-master, who acted _pro tempore_ as one of the band,
the frolicsome bounds and pirouettes, in which that worthy displayed a
great deal more of vigour than of grace.

“But ye shouldna laugh sae loud, Master Dick,” said the master of
capers; “he hasna had the advantage of a real gracefu' teacher, as ye
have had; and troth, if he listed to tak some lessons, I think I could
make some hand of his feet, for he is a souple chield, and has a gallant
instep of his ain; and sic a laced hat hasna been seen on the causeway
of Middlemas this mony a day.--Ye are standing laughing there, Dick
Middlemas; I would have you be sure he does not cut you out with your
bonny partner yonder.”

“He be----!” Middlemas was beginning a sentence which he could not have
concluded with strict attention to propriety, when the master of
the band summoned McFittoch to his post, by the following ireful
expostulation:--“What are ye about, sir? Mind your bow-hand. How the
deil d'ye think three fiddles is to keep down a bass, if yin o' them
stands girning and gabbling as ye're doing? Play up, sir!”

Dick Middlemas, thus reduced to silence, continued, from his lofty
station, like one of the gods of the Epicureans, to survey what passed
below, without the gaieties which he witnessed being able to excite more
than a smile, which seemed, however, rather to indicate a good-humoured
contempt for what was passing, than a benevolent sympathy with the
pleasures of others.




CHAPTER THE FOURTH.


  Now hold thy tongue, Billy Bewick, he said,
    Of peaceful talking: let me be;
  But if thou art a man, as I think thou art,
    Come ower the dyke and fight with me.
                           BORDER MINSTRELSY.


On the morning after this gay evening, the two young men were labouring
together in a plot of ground behind Stevenlaw's Land, which the Doctor
had converted into a garden, where he raised, with a view to pharmacy
as well as botany, some rare plants, which obtained the place from the
vulgar the sounding name of the Physic Garden. [Footnote: The Botanic
Garden is so termed by the vulgar of Edinburgh.] Mr. Gray's pupils
readily complied with his wishes, that they would take some care of this
favourite spot, to which both contributed their labours, after which
Hartley used to devote himself to the cultivation of the kitchen garden,
which he had raised into this respectability from a spot not excelling
a common kail-yard, while Richard Middleman did his utmost to decorate
with flowers and shrubs a sort of arbour, usually called Miss Menie's
bower.

At present they were both in the botanic patch of the garden, when Dick
Middlemas asked Hartley why he had left the ball so soon the evening
before?

“I should rather ask you,” said Hartley, “what pleasure you felt
in staying there?--I tell you, Dick, it is a shabby low place this
Middlemas of ours. In the smallest burgh in England, every decent
freeholder would have been asked if the Member gave a ball.”

“What, Hartley!” said his companion, “are you, of all men, a candidate
for the honour of mixing with the first-born of the earth? Mercy on us!
How will canny Northumberland [throwing a true northern accent on the
letter R] acquit himself? Methinks I see thee in thy pea-green suit,
dancing a jig with the honourable Miss Maddie MacFudgeon, while chiefs
and thanes around laugh as they would do at a hog in armour!”

“You don't, or perhaps you won't, understand me.” said Hartley. “I am
not such a fool as to desire to be hail-fellow-well-met with these fine
folks--I care as little for them as they do for me. But as they do not
choose to ask us to dance, I don't see what business they have with our
partners.”

“Partners, said you!” answered Middlemas; “I don't think Menie is very
often yours.”

“As often as I ask her,” answered Hartley, rather haughtily.

“Ay? Indeed?--I did not think that.--And hang me, if I think so yet.”
 said Middlemas, with the same sarcastic tone. “I tell thee, Adam, I will
bet you a bowl of punch, that Miss Gray will not dance with you the next
time you ask her. All I stipulate, is to know the day.”

“I will lay no bets about Miss Gray,” said Hartley; “her father is my
master, and I am obliged to him--I think I should act very scurvily, if
I were to make her the subject of any idle debate betwixt you and me.”

“Very right,” replied Middlemas; “you should finish one quarrel before
you begin another. Pray, saddle your pony, ride up to the gate of
Louponheight Castle, and defy the Baron to mortal combat, for having
presumed to touch the fair hand of Menie Gray.”

“I wish you would leave Miss Gray's name out of the question, and take
your defiances to your fine folks in your own name, and see what they
will say to the surgeon's apprentice.”

“Speak for yourself, if you please, Mr. Adam Hartley. I was not born a
clown like some folks, and should care little, if I saw it fit, to talk
to the best of them at the ordinary, and make myself understood too.”

“Very likely,” answered Hartley, losing patience: “you are one of
themselves, you know--Middlemas of that Ilk.”

“You scoundrel!” said Richard, advancing on him in fury, his taunting
humour entirely changed into rage.

“Stand back,” said Hartley, “or you will come by the worst; if you will
break rude jests, you must put up with rough answers.”

“I will have satisfaction for this insult, by Heaven!”

“Why so you shall, if you insist on it,” said Hartley; “but better, I
think, to say no more about the matter. We have both spoken what would
have been better left unsaid. I was in the wrong to say what I said
to you, although you did provoke me. And now I have given you as much
satisfaction as a reasonable man can ask.”

“Sir,” repeated Middlemas, “the satisfaction which I demand, is that of
a gentleman--the Doctor has a pair of pistols.”.

“And a pair of mortars also, which are heartily at your service,
gentlemen,” said Mr. Gray, coming forward from behind a yew hedge, where
he had listened to the whole or greater part of this dispute. “A fine
story it would be of my apprentices shooting each other with my own
pistols! Let me see either of you fit to treat a gunshot wound, before
you think of inflicting one. Go, you are both very foolish boys, and I
cannot take it kind of either of you to bring the name of my daughter
into such disputes as these. Hark ye, lads, ye both owe me, I think,
some portion of respect, and even of gratitude--it will be a poor
return, if instead of living quietly with this poor motherless girl,
like brothers with a sister, you should oblige me to increase my
expense, and abridge my comfort, by sending my child from me, for the
few months that you are to remain here. Let me see you shake hands, and
let us have no more of this nonsense.”

While their master spoke in this manner, both the young men stood before
him in the attitude of self-convicted criminals. At the conclusion of
his rebuke, Hartley turned frankly round, and, offered his hand to his
companion, who accepted it, but after a moment's hesitation. There was
nothing farther passed on the subject, but the lads never resumed the
same sort of intimacy which had existed betwixt them in their earlier
acquaintance. On the contrary, avoiding every connexion not absolutely
required by their situation, and abridging as much as possible even
their indispensable intercourse in professional matters, they seemed as
much estranged from each other as two persons residing in the same small
house had the means of being.

As for Menie Gray, her father did not appear to entertain the least
anxiety upon her account, although from his frequent and almost daily
absence from home, she was exposed to constant intercourse with two
handsome young men, both, it might be supposed, ambitious of pleasing
her more than most parents would have deemed entirely prudent. Nor was
Nurse Jamieson,--her menial situation, and her excessive partiality for
her foster-son, considered,--altogether such a matron as could afford
her protection. Gideon, however, knew that his daughter possessed, in
its fullest extent, the upright and pure integrity of his own character,
and that never father had less reason to apprehend that a daughter
should deceive his confidence; and justly secure of her principles, he
overlooked the danger to which he exposed her feelings and affections.

The intercourse betwixt Menie and the young men seemed now of a guarded
kind on all sides. Their meeting was only at meals, and Miss Gray was
at pains, perhaps by her father's recommendation, to treat them with the
same degree of attention. This, however, was no easy matter; for Hartley
became so retiring, cold, and formal, that it was impossible for her to
sustain any prolonged intercourse with him; whereas Middlemas, perfectly
at his ease, sustained his part as formerly upon all occasions that
occurred, and without appearing to press his intimacy assiduously,
seemed nevertheless to retain the complete possession of it.

The time drew nigh at length when the young men, freed from the
engagements of their indentures, must look to play their own independent
part in the world. Mr. Gray informed Richard Middlemas that he had
written pressingly upon the subject to Moncada, and that more than once,
but had not yet received an answer; nor did he presume to offer his own
advice, until the pleasure of his grandfather should be known. Richard
seemed to endure this suspense with more patience than the
Doctor thought belonged naturally to his character. He asked no
questions--stated no conjectures--showed no anxiety, but seemed to await
with patience the turn which events should take. “My young gentleman,”
 thought Mr. Gray, “has either fixed on some course in his own mind, or
he is about to be more tractable than some points of his character have
led me to expect.”

In fact, Richard had made an experiment on this inflexible relative, by
sending Mr. Moncada a letter full of duty, and affection, and gratitude,
desiring to be permitted to correspond with him in person, and promising
to be guided in every particular by his will. The answer to this appeal
was his own letter returned, with a note from the bankers whose cover
had been used, saying, that any future attempt to intrude on Mr.
Moncada, would put a final period to their remittances.

While things were in this situation in Stevenlaw's Land, Adam Hartley
one evening, contrary to his custom for several months, sought a private
interview with his fellow-apprentice. He found him in the little arbour,
and could not omit observing, that Dick Middlemas, on his appearance,
shoved into his bosom a small packet, as if afraid of its being seen,
and snatching up a hoe, began to work with great devotion, like one who
wished to have it thought that his whole soul was in his occupation.

“I wished to speak with you, Mr. Middlemas,” said Hartley; “but I fear I
interrupt you.”

“Not in the least,”' said the other, laying down his hoe; “I was only
scratching up the weeds which the late showers have made rush up so
numerously. I am at your service.”

Hartley proceeded to the arbour, and seated himself. Richard imitated
his example, and seemed to wait for the proposed communication.

“I have had an interesting communication with Mr. Gray”--said Hartley,
and there stopped, like one who finds himself entering upon a difficult
task.

“I hope the explanation has been satisfactory?” said Middlemas.

“You shall judge.--Doctor Gray was pleased to say something to me very
civil about my proficiency in the duties of our profession; and, to my
great astonishment, asked me, whether, as he was now becoming old, I had
any particular objection to continue in my present situation, but with
some pecuniary advantages, for two years longer; at the end of which he
promised to me that I should enter into partnership with him.”

“Mr. Gray is an undoubted judge,” said Middlemas, “what person will best
suit him as a professional assistant. The business may be worth L200
a-year, and an active assistant might go nigh to double it, by riding
Strath-Devan and the Carse. No great subject for division after all, Mr.
Hartley.”

“But,” continued Hartley, “that is not all. The Doctor says--he
proposes--in short, if I can render myself agreeable, in the course
of these two years, to Miss Menie Gray, he proposes, that when they
terminate, I should become his son as well as his partner.”

As he spoke, he kept his eye fixed on Richard's face, which was for a
moment, strongly agitated; but instantly recovering, he answered, in
a tone where pique and offended pride vainly endeavoured to disguise
themselves under an affectation of indifference. “Well, Master Adam, I
cannot but wish you joy of the patriarchal arrangement. You have served
five years for a professional diploma--a sort of Leah, that privilege of
killing and curing. Now you begin a new course of servitude for a lovely
Rachel. Undoubtedly--perhaps it is rude in me to ask--but undoubtedly
you have accepted so flattering an arrangement?”

“You cannot but recollect there was a condition annexed,” said Hartley,
gravely.

“That of rendering yourself acceptable to a girl you have known for
so many years?” said Middlemas with a half-suppressed sneer. “No great
difficulty in that, I should think, for such a person as Mr. Hartley,
with Doctor Gray's favour to back him. No, no-there could be no great
obstacle there.”

“Both you and I know the contrary, Mr. Middlemas,” said Hartley, very
seriously.

“I know?--How should I know any thing more than yourself about the state
of Miss Gray's inclinations?” said Middlemas. “I am sure we have had
equal access to know them.”

“Perhaps so; but some know better how to avail themselves of
opportunities. Mr. Middlemas, I have long suspected that you have
had the inestimable advantages of possessing Miss Gray's affections,
and”----

“I?” interrupted Middlemas; “you are jesting, or you are jealous. You
do yourself less, and me more, than justice; but the compliment is so
great, that I am obliged to you for the mistake.”

“That you may know,” answered Hartley, “I do not speak either by guess,
or from what you call jealousy, I tell you frankly, that Menie Gray
herself told me the state of her affections. I naturally communicated to
her the discourse I had with her father. I told her I was but too well
convinced that at the present moment I did not possess that interest in
her heart, which alone might entitle me to request her acquiescence in
the views which her father's goodness held out to me; but I entreated
her not at once to decide against me, but give me an opportunity to make
way in her affections, if possible, trusting that time, and the services
which I should render to her father, might have an ultimate effect in my
favour.”

“A most natural and modest request. But what did the young lady say in
reply?”

“She is a noble-hearted girl, Richard Middlemas; and for her frankness
alone, even without her beauty and her good sense, deserves an emperor.
I cannot express the graceful modesty with which she told me, that
she knew too well the kindliness, as she was pleased to call it, of my
heart, to expose me to the protracted pain of an unrequited passion.
She candidly informed me that she had been long engaged to you in
secret--that you had exchanged portraits;--and though without her
father's consent she would never become yours, yet she felt it
impossible that she should ever so far change her sentiments as to
afford the most distant prospect of success to another.”

“Upon my word,” said Middlemas, “she has been extremely candid indeed,
and I am very much obliged to her!”

“And upon _my_ honest word, Mr. Middlemas,” returned Hartley, “you do
Miss Gray the greatest injustice--nay, you are ungrateful to her, if you
are displeased at her making this declaration. She loves you as a woman
loves the first object of her affection--she loves you better”--He
stopped, and Middlemas completed the sentence.

“Better than I deserve, perhaps?--Faith, it may well be so, and I love
her dearly in return. But after all, you know, the secret was mine as
well as hers, and it would have been better that she had consulted me
before making it public.”

“Mr. Middlemas,” said Hartley, earnestly, “if the least of this feeling,
on your part, arises from the apprehension that your secret is less safe
because it is in my keeping, I can assure you that such is my grateful
sense of Miss Gray's goodness, in communicating, to save me pain, an
affair of such delicacy to herself and you, that wild horses should tear
me limb from limb before they forced a word of it from my lips.”

“Nay, nay, my dear friend,” said Middlemas, with a frankness of manner
indicating a cordiality that had not existed between them for some time,
“you must allow me to be a little jealous in my turn. Your true lover
cannot have a title to the name, unless he be sometimes unreasonable;
and somehow, it seems odd she should have chosen for a confidant one
whom I have often thought a formidable rival; and yet I am so far from
being displeased, that I do not know that the dear sensible girl
could after all have made a better choice. It is time that the foolish
coldness between us should be ended, as you must be sensible that its
real cause lay in our rivalry. I have much need of good advice, and
who can give it to me better than the old companion, whose soundness of
judgment I have always envied, even when some injudicious friends have
given me credit for quicker parts?”

Hartley accepted Richard's proffered hand, but without any of the
buoyancy of spirit with which it was offered.

“I do not intend,” he said, “to remain many days in this place, perhaps
not very many hours. But if, in the meanwhile, I can benefit you, by
advice or otherwise, you may fully command me. It is the only mode in
which I can be of service to Menie Gray.”

“Love my mistress, love me; a happy _pendant_ to the old proverb, Love
me, love my dog. Well, then, for Menie Gray's sake, if not for Dick
Middlemas's, (plague on that vulgar tell-tale name,) will you, that are
a stander-by, tell us, who are the unlucky players, what you think of
this game of ours?”

“How can you ask such a question, when the field lies so fair before
you? I am sure that Dr. Gray would retain you as his assistant upon the
same terms which he proposed to me. You are the better match, in all
worldly respects, for his daughter, having some capital to begin the
world with.”

“All true--but methinks Mr. Gray has showed no great predilection for me
in this matter.”

“If he has done injustice to your indisputable merit,” said Hartley,
dryly, “the preference of his daughter has more than atoned for it.”

“Unquestionably; and dearly, therefore, do I love her; otherwise, Adam,
I am not a person to grasp at the leavings of other people.”

“Richard,” replied Hartley, “that pride of yours, if you do not check
it, will render you both ungrateful and miserable. Mr. Gray's ideas are
most friendly. He told me plainly that his choice of me as an assistant,
and as a member of his family, had been a long time balanced by his
early affection for you, until he thought he had remarked in you a
decisive discontent with such limited prospects as his offer contained,
and a desire to go abroad into the world, and push, as it is called,
your fortune. He said, that although it was very probable that you might
love his daughter well enough to relinquish these ambitious ideas for
her sake, yet the demons of Ambition and Avarice would return after
the exorciser Love had exhausted the force of his spells, and then
he thought he would have just reason to be anxious for his daughter's
happiness.”

“By my faith, the worthy senior speaks scholarly and wisely,” answered
Richard--“I did not think he had been so clear-sighted. To say
the truth, but for the beautiful Menie Gray, I should feel like a
mill-horse, walking my daily round in this dull country, while other gay
rovers are trying how the world will receive them. For instance, where
do you yourself go?”

“A cousin of my mother's commands a ship in the Company's service. I
intend to go with him as surgeon's mate. If I like the sea service, I
will continue in it; if not, I will enter some other line.” This Hartley
said with a sigh.

“To India!” answered Richard; “Happy dog--to India! You may well bear
with equanimity all disappointments sustained on this side of the globe.
Oh, Delhi! oh, Golconda! have your names no power to conjure down idle
recollections?--India, where gold is won by steel; where a brave man
cannot pitch his desire for fame and wealth so high, but that he may
realize it, if he have fortune to his friend? Is it possible that the
bold adventurer can fix his thoughts on you, and still be dejected at
the thoughts that a bonny blue-eyed lass looked favourably on a less
lucky fellow than himself? Can this be?”

“Less lucky?” said Hartley. “Can you, the accepted lover of Menie Gray,
speak in that tone, even though it be in jest!”

“Nay, Adam,” said Richard, “don't be angry with me, because, being
thus far successful, I rate my good fortune not quite so rapturously as
perhaps you do, who have missed the luck of it. Your philosophy should
tell you, that the object which we attain, or are sure of attaining,
loses, perhaps, even by that very certainty, a little of the extravagant
and ideal value, which attached to it while the object of feverish
hopes and aguish fears. But for all that, I cannot live without my sweet
Menie. I would wed her to-morrow, with all my soul, without thinking a
minute on the clog which so early a marriage would fasten on our heels.
But to spend two additional years in this infernal wilderness, cruising
after crowns and half-crowns, when worse men are making lacs and crores
of rupees--It is a sad falling off, Adam. Counsel me, my friend,--can
you not suggest some mode of getting off from these two years of
destined dulness?”

“Not I,” replied Hartley, scarce repressing his displeasure; “and if
I could induce Dr. Gray to dispense with so reasonable a condition, I
should be very sorry to do so. You are but twenty-one, and if such a
period of probation was, in the Doctor's prudence, judged necessary for
me, who am full two years older, I have no idea that he will dispense
with it in yours.”

“Perhaps not,” replied Middlemas; “but do you not think that these two,
or call them three, years of probation, had better be spent in India,
where much may be done in a little while, than here, where nothing can
be done save just enough to get salt to our broth, or broth to our salt?
Methinks I have a natural turn for India, and so I ought. My father was
a soldier, by the conjecture of all who saw him, and gave me a love
of the sword, and an arm to use one. My mother's father was a rich
trafficker, who loved wealth, I warrant me, and knew how to get it.
This petty two hundred a-year, with its miserable and precarious
possibilities, to be shared with the old gentleman, sounds in the ears
of one like me, who have the world for the winning, and a sword to cut
my way through it, like something little better than a decent kind of
beggary. Menie is in herself a gem--a diamond--I admit it. But then, one
would not set such a precious jewel in lead or popper, but in pure
gold; ay, and add a circlet of brilliants to set it off with. Be a good
fellow, Adam, and undertake the setting my project in proper colours
before the Doctor. I am sure, the wisest thing for him and Menie both,
is to permit me to spend this short time of probation in the land of
cowries. I am sure my heart will be there at any rate, and while I am
bleeding some bumpkin for an inflammation, I shall be in fancy relieving
some nabob, or rajahpoot, of his plethora of wealth. Come--will you
assist, will you be auxiliary? Ten chances but you plead your own cause,
man, for I may be brought up by a sabre, or a bow-string, before I make
my pack up; then your road to Menie will be free and open, and, as you
will be possessed of the situation of comforter _ex officio_, you may
take her 'with the tear in her ee,' as old saws advise.”

“Mr. Richard Middlemas,” said Hartley, “I wish it were possible for me
to tell you, in the few words which I intend to bestow on you, whether
I pity you or despise you, the most. Heaven has placed happiness,
competence, and content within your power, and you are willing to cast
them away, to gratify ambition and avarice. Were I to give any advice on
this subject either to Dr. Gray or his daughter, it would be to break of
all connexion with a man, who, however clever by nature, may soon
show himself a fool, and however honestly brought up, may also, upon
temptation, prove himself a villain.--You may lay aside the sneer, which
is designed to be a sarcastic smile. I will not attempt to do this,
because I am convinced that my advice would be of no use, unless it
could come unattended with suspicion of my motives. I will hasten my
departure from this house, that we may not meet again; and I will leave
it to God Almighty to protect honesty and innocence against the dangers
which must attend vanity and folly.” So saying, he turned contemptuously
from the youthful votary of ambition, and left the garden.

“Stop,” said Middlemas, struck with the picture which had been held
up to his conscience--“Stop, Adam Hartley, and I will confess to
you”----But his words were uttered in a faint and hesitating manner, and
either never reached Hartley's ear, or failed in changing his purpose of
departure.

When he was out of the garden, Middlemas began to recall his usual
boldness of disposition--“Had he staid a moment longer,” he said,
“I would have turned Papist, and made him my ghostly confessor. The
yeomanly churl!--I would give something to know how he has got such a
hank over me. What are Menie Gray's engagements to him? She has given
him his answer, and what right has he to come betwixt her and me? If old
Moncada had done a grandfather's duty, and made suitable settlements
on me, this plan of marrying the sweet girl, and settling here in her
native place, might have done well enough. But to live the life of the
poor drudge her father--to be at the command and call of every boor for
twenty miles round!--why, the labours of a higgler, who travels scores
of miles to barter pins, ribbons, snuff and tobacco, against the
housewife's private stock of eggs, mort-skins, and tallow, is more
profitable, less laborious, and faith I think, equally respectable. No,
no,--unless I can find wealth nearer home, I will seek it where every
one can have it for the gathering; and so I will down to the Swan Inn,
and hold a final consultation with my friend.”




CHAPTER THE FIFTH.


The friend whom Middlemas expected to meet at the Swan, was a person
already mentioned in this history by the name of Tom Hillary, bred an
attorney's clerk in the ancient town of Novum Castrum--_doctus utriusque
juris_, as far as a few months in the service of Mr. Lawford, Town-clerk
of Middlemas, could render him so. The last mention that we made of this
gentleman, was when his gold-laced hat veiled its splendour before the
fresher mounted beavers of the 'prentices of Dr. Gray. That was now
about five years since, and it was within six months that he had made
his appearance in Middlemas, a very different sort of personage from
that which he seemed at his departure.

He was now called Captain; his dress was regimental, and his language
martial. He appeared to have plenty of cash, for he not only, to the
great surprise of the parties, paid certain old debts, which he had left
unsettled behind him, and that notwithstanding his having, as his old
practice told him, a good defence of prescription, but even sent the
minister a guinea, to the assistance of the parish poor. These acts of
justice and benevolence were bruited abroad greatly to the honour of
one, who, so long absent, had neither forgotten his just debts, nor
hardened his heart against the cries of the needy. His merits were
thought the higher, when it was understood he had served the Honourable
East India Company--that wonderful company of merchants, who may indeed,
with the strictest propriety, be termed princes. It was about the middle
of the eighteenth century, and the directors in Leadenhall Street were
silently laying the foundation of that immense empire, which afterwards
rose like an exhalation, and now astonishes Europe, as well as Asia,
with its formidable extent, and stupendous strength. Britain had now
begun to lend a wondering ear to the account of battles fought, and
cities won, in the East; and was surprised by the return of individuals
who had left their native country as adventurers, but now reappeared
there surrounded by Oriental wealth and Oriental luxury, which dimmed
even the splendour of the most wealthy of the British nobility. In this
new-found El Dorada, Hillary had, it seems, been a labourer, and, if he
told truth, to some purpose, though he was far from having completed
the harvest which he meditated. He spoke, indeed, of making investments,
and, as a mere matter of fancy, he consulted his old master, Clerk
Lawford, concerning the purchase of a moorland farm of three thousand
acres, for which he would be content to give three or four thousand
guineas, providing the game was plenty, and the trouting in the brook
such as had been represented by advertisement. But he did not wish to
make any extensive landed purchase at present. It was necessary to keep
up his interest in Leadenhall Street; and in that view, it would be
impolitic to part with his India stock and India bonds. In short, it was
folly to think of settling on a poor thousand or twelve hundred a year,
when one was in the prime of life, and had no liver complaint; and so
he was determined to double the Cape once again, ere he retired to the
chimney corner for life. All he wished was, to pick up a few clever
fellows for his regiment, or rather for his own company; and as in all
his travels he had never seen finer fellows than about Middlemas, he was
willing to give them the preference in completing his levy. In fact, it
was making men of them at once, for a few white faces never failed to
strike terror into these black rascals; and then, not to mention
the good things that were going at the storming of a Pettah, or the
plundering of a Pagoda, most of these tawny dogs carried so much
treasure about their persons, that a won battle was equal to a mine of
gold to the victors.

The natives of Middlemas listened to the noble Captain's marvels with
different feelings, as their temperaments were saturnine or sanguine.
But none could deny that such things had been; and, as the narrator
was known to be a bold dashing fellow, possessed of some abilities,
and according to the general opinion, not likely to be withheld by any
peculiar scruples of conscience, there was no giving any good reason why
Hillary should not have been as successful as others in the field, which
India, agitated as it was by war and intestine disorders, seemed to
offer to every enterprising adventurer. He was accordingly received by
his old acquaintances at Middlemas rather with the respect due to his
supposed wealth, than in a manner corresponding with his former humble
pretensions.

Some of the notables of the village did indeed keep aloof. Among these,
the chief was Dr. Gray, who was an enemy to every thing that approached
to fanfaronade, and knew enough of the world to lay it down as a sort
of general rule, that he who talks a great deal of fighting is seldom
a brave soldier, and he who always speaks about wealth is seldom a
rich man at bottom. Clerk Lawford was also shy, notwithstanding his
_communings_ with Hillary upon the subject of his intended purchase. The
coolness of the Captain's old employer towards him was by some supposed
to arise out of certain circumstances attending their former connexion;
but as the Clerk himself never explained what these were, it is
unnecessary to make any conjectures upon the subject.

Richard Middlemas very naturally renewed his intimacy with his former
comrade, and it was from Hillary's conversation, that he had adopted
the enthusiasm respecting India, which we have heard him express. It was
indeed impossible for a youth, at once inexperienced in the world, and
possessed of a most sanguine disposition, to listen without sympathy
to the glowing descriptions of Hillary, who, though only a recruiting
captain, had all the eloquence of a recruiting sergeant. Palaces rose
like mushrooms in his descriptions; groves of lofty trees, and aromatic
shrubs unknown to the chilly soils of Europe, were tenanted by every
object of the chase, from the royal tiger down to the jackal.
The luxuries of a natch, and the peculiar Oriental beauty of the
enchantresses who perfumed their voluptuous Eastern domes, for the
pleasure of the haughty English conquerors, were no less attractive than
the battles and sieges on which the Captain at other times expatiated.
Not a stream did he mention but flowed over sands of gold, and not a
palace that was inferior to those of the celebrated Fata Morgana. His
descriptions seemed steeped in odours, and his every phrase perfumed in
ottar of roses. The interviews at which these descriptions took place,
often ended in a bottle of choicer wine than the Swan Inn afforded,
with some other appendages of the table, which the Captain, who was
a _bon-vivant_, had procured from Edinburgh. From this good cheer
Middlemas was doomed to retire to the homely evening meal of his master,
where not all the simple beauties of Menie were able to overcome his
disgust at the coarseness of the provisions, or his unwillingness to
answer questions concerning the diseases of the wretched peasants who
were subjected to his inspection.

Richard's hopes of being acknowledged by his father had long since
vanished, and the rough repulse and subsequent neglect on the part of
Moncada, had satisfied him that his grandfather was inexorable, and that
neither then, nor at any future time, did he mean to realize the
visions which Nurse Jamieson's splendid figments had encouraged him to
entertain. Ambition, however, was not lulled to sleep, though it was no
longer nourished by the same hopes which had at first awakened it. The
Indian Captain's lavish oratory supplied the themes which had been
at first derived from the legends of the nursery; the exploits of
a Lawrence and a Clive, as well as the magnificent opportunities of
acquiring wealth to which these exploits opened the road, disturbed the
slumbers of the young adventurer. There was nothing to counteract these
except his love for Menie Gray, and the engagements into which it
had led him. But his addresses had been paid to Menie as much for
the gratification of his vanity, as from any decided passion for that
innocent and guileless being. He was desirous of carrying off the prize,
for which Hartley, whom he never loved, had the courage to contend
with him. Then Menie Gray had been beheld with admiration by men his
superiors in rank and fortune, but with whom his ambition incited him to
dispute the prize. No doubt, though urged to play the gallant at first
rather from vanity than any other cause, the frankness and modesty with
which his suit was admitted, made their natural impression on his
heart. He was grateful to the beautiful creature, who acknowledged the
superiority of his person and accomplishments, and fancied himself as
devotedly attached to her, as her personal charms and mental merits
would have rendered any one who was less vain or selfish than her lover.
Still his passion for the surgeon's daughter ought not, he prudentially
determined, to bear more than its due weight in a case so very important
as the determining his line of life; and this he smoothed over to
his conscience, by repeating to himself, that Menie's interest was as
essentially concerned as his own, in postponing their marriage to the
establishment of his fortune. How many young couples had been ruined by
a premature union!

The contemptuous conduct of Hartley in their last interview, had
done something to shake his comrade's confidence in the truth of this
reasoning, and to lead him to suspect that he was playing a very sordid
and unmanly part, in trifling with the happiness of this amiable and
unfortunate young woman. It was in this doubtful humour that he repaired
to the Swan Inn, where he was anxiously expected by his friend the
Captain.

When they were comfortably seated over a bottle of Paxarete, Middlemas
began, with characteristical caution, to sound his friend about the
ease or difficulty with which an individual, desirous of entering the
Company's service, might have an opportunity of getting a commission. If
Hillary had answered truly, he would have replied, that it was extremely
easy; for, at that time, the East India service presented no charms to
that superior class of people who have since struggled for admittance
under its banners. But the worthy Captain replied, that though, in
the general case, it might be difficult for a young man to obtain a
commission, without serving for some years as a cadet, yet, under his
own protection, a young man entering his regiment, and fitted for such
a situation, might be sure of an ensigncy, if not a lieutenancy, as soon
as ever they set foot in India. “If you, my dear fellow,” continued he,
extending his hand to Middlemas, “would think of changing sheep-head
broth and haggis for mulagatawny and curry, I can only say, that though
it is indispensable that you should enter the service at first simply as
a cadet, yet, by----; you should live like a brother on the passage with
me; and no sooner were we through the surf at Madras, than I would put
you in the way of acquiring both wealth and glory. You have, I think,
some trifle of money--a couple of thousands or so?”

“About a thousand or twelve hundred,” said Richard, affecting the
indifference of his companion, but feeling privately humbled by the
scantiness of his resources.

“It is quite as much as you will find necessary for the outfit and
passage,” said his adviser; “and, indeed, if you had not a farthing, it
would be the same thing; for if I once say to a friend, I'll help you,
Tom Hillary is not the man to start for fear of the cowries. However, it
is as well you have something of a capital of your own to begin upon.”

“Yes,” replied the proselyte. “I should not like to be a burden on any
one. I have some thoughts, to tell you the truth, to marry before I
leave Britain; and in that case, you know, cash will be necessary,
whether my wife goes out with us, or remains behind, till she hear how
luck goes with me. So, after all, I may have to borrow a few hundreds of
you.”

“What the devil is that you say, Dick, about marrying and giving in
marriage?” replied his friend. “What can put it into the head of a
gallant young fellow like you, just rising twenty-one, and six feet high
on your stocking-soles, to make a slave of yourself for life? No, no,
Dick, that will never do. Remember the old song,

  'Bachelor Bluff, bachelor Bluff,
    Hey for a heart that is rugged and tough!'”

“Ay, ay, that sounds very well,” replied Middlemas; “but then one must
shake off a number of old recollections.”

“The sooner the better, Dick; old recollections are like old clothes,
and should be sent off by wholesale; they only take up room in one's
wardrobe, and it would be old-fashioned to wear them. But you look grave
upon it. Who the devil is it that has made such a hole in your heart?”

“Pshaw!” answered Middlemas, “I'm sure you must remember--Menie--my
master's daughter.”

“What, Miss Green, the old pottercarrier's daughter?--a likely girl
enough, I think.”

“My master is a surgeon,” said Richard, “not an apothecary, and his name
is Gray.”

“Ay, ay, Green or Gray--what does it signify? He sells his own drugs, I
think, which we in the south call being a pottercarrier. The girl is a
likely girl enough for a Scottish ball-room. But is she up to any thing?
Has she any _nouz?_”

“Why, she is a sensible girl, save in loving me,” answered Richard; “and
that, as Benedict says, is no proof of her wisdom, and no great argument
of her folly.”

“But has she spirit--spunk--dash--a spice of the devil about her?”

“Not a penny-weight--the kindest, simplest, and most manageable of human
beings,” answered the lover.

“She won't do then,” said the monitor, in a decisive tone. “I am sorry
for it, Dick: but she will never do. There are some women in the world
that can bear their share in the bustling life we live in India--ay,
and I have known some of them drag forward husbands that would otherwise
have stuck fast in the mud till the day of judgment. Heaven knows how
they paid the turnpikes they pushed them through! But these were none
of your simple Susans, that think their eyes are good for nothing but to
look at their husbands, or their fingers but to sew baby-clothes. Depend
on it, you must give up your matrimony, or your views of preferment.
If you wilfully tie a clog round your throat, never think of running a
race; but do not suppose that your breaking off with the lass will make
any very terrible catastrophe. A scene there may be at parting; but you
will soon forget her among the native girls, and she will fall in love
with Mr. Tapeitout, the minister's assistant and successor. She is not
goods for the Indian market, I assure you.”

Among the capricious weaknesses of humanity, that one is particularly
remarkable which inclines us to esteem persons and things not by their
real value, or even by our own judgment, so much as by the opinion of
others, who are often very incompetent judges. Dick Middlemas had been
urged forward, in his suit to Menie Gray, by his observing how much
her partner, a booby laird, had been captivated by her; and she was
now lowered in his esteem, because an impudent low-lived coxcomb had
presumed to talk of her with disparagement. Either of these worthy
gentlemen would have been as capable of enjoying the beauties of Homer,
as judging of the merits of Menie Gray.

Indeed the ascendency which this bold-talking, promise-making soldier
had acquired over Dick Middlemas, wilful as he was in general, was of
a despotic nature; because the Captain, though greatly inferior in
information and talent to the youth whose opinions he swayed, had
skill in suggesting those tempting views of rank and wealth, to which
Richard's imagination had been from childhood most accessible. One
promise he exacted from Middlemas, as a condition of the services which
he was to render him--It was absolute silence on the subject of his
destination for India, and the views upon which it took place. “My
recruits,” said the Captain, “have been all marched off for the depot at
the Isle of Wight; and I want to leave Scotland, and particularly this
little burgh, without being worried to death, of which I must despair,
should it come to be known that I can provide young griffins, as we call
them, with commissions. Gad, I should carry off all the first-born of
Middlemas as cadets, and none are so scrupulous as I am about making
promises. I am as trusty as a Trojan for that; and you know I cannot do
that for every one which I would for an old friend like Dick Middlemas.”

Dick promised secrecy, and it was agreed that the two friends should
not even leave the burgh in company, but that the Captain should set
off first, and his recruit should join him at Edinburgh, where his
enlistment might be attested; and then they were to travel together to
town, and arrange matters for their Indian voyage.

Notwithstanding the definitive arrangement which was thus made for his
departure, Middlemas thought from time to time with anxiety and regret
about quitting Menie Gray, after the engagement which had passed between
them. The resolution was taken, however; the blow was necessarily to be
struck; and her ungrateful lover, long since determined against the life
of domestic happiness, which he might have enjoyed had his views
been better regulated, was now occupied with the means, not indeed of
breaking off with her entirely, but of postponing all thoughts of their
union until the success of his expedition to India.

He might have spared himself all anxiety on this last subject. The
wealth of that India to which he was bound would not have bribed Menie
Gray to have left her father's roof against her father's commands; still
less when, deprived of his two assistants, he must be reduced to the
necessity of continued exertion in his declining life, and therefore
might have accounted himself altogether deserted, had his daughter
departed from him at the same time. But though it would have been her
unalterable determination not to accept any proposal of an immediate
union of their fortunes, Menie could not, with all a lover's power
of self-deception, succeed in persuading herself to be satisfied with
Richard's conduct towards her. Modesty, and a becoming pride, prevented
her from seeming to notice, but could not prevent her from bitterly
feeling, that her lover was preferring the pursuits of ambition to
the humble lot which he might have shared with her, and which promised
content at least, if not wealth.

“If he had loved me as he pretended,” such was the unwilling conviction
that rose on her mind, “my father would surely not have ultimately
refused him the same terms which he held out to Hartley. His objections
would have given way to my happiness, nay, to Richard's importunities,
which would have removed his suspicions of the unsettled cast of
his disposition. But I fear--I fear Richard hardly thought the terms
proposed were worthy of his acceptance. Would it not have been natural
too, that he should have asked me, engaged as we stand to each other,
to have united our faith before his quitting Europe, when I might either
have remained here with my father, or accompanied him to India, in quest
of that fortune which he is so eagerly pushing for? It would have been
wrong--very wrong--in me to have consented to such a proposal, unless
my father had authorised it; but surely it would have been natural that
Richard should have offered it? Alas! men do not know how to love like
women! Their attachment is only one of a thousand other passions and
predilections,--they are daily engaged in pleasures which blunt their
feelings, and in business which distracts them. We--we sit at home to
weep, and to think how coldly our affections are repaid!”

The time was now arrived at which Richard Middlemas had a right to
demand the property vested in the hands of the Town-clerk and Doctor
Gray. He did so, and received it accordingly. His late guardian
naturally enquired what views he had formed in entering on life? The
imagination, of the ambitious aspirant saw in this simple question a
desire, on the part of the worthy man, to offer, and perhaps press
upon him, the same proposal which he had made to Hartley. He hastened,
therefore, to answer dryly, that he had some hopes held out to him which
he was not at liberty to communicate; but that the instant he reached
London, he would write to the guardian of his youth, and acquaint him
with the nature of his prospects, which he was happy to say were rather
of a pleasing character.

Gideon, who supposed that at this critical period of his life, the
father, or grandfather, of the young man might perhaps have intimated a
disposition to open some intercourse with him, only replied,--“You have
been the child of mystery, Richard; and as you came to me, so you leave
me. Then, I was ignorant from whence you came, and now, I know not
whither you are, going. It is not, perhaps, a very favourable point in
your horoscope, that every thing connected with you is a secret. But as
I shall always think with kindness on him whom I have known so long, so
when you remember the old man, you ought not to forget that he has done
his duty to you, to the extent of his means and power, and taught you
that noble profession, by means of which, wherever your lot casts you,
you may always gain your bread, and alleviate at the same time, the
distresses of your fellow creatures.” Middlemas was excited by the
simple kindness of his master, and poured forth his thanks with the
greater profusion, that he was free from the terror of the emblematical
collar and chain, which a moment before seemed to glisten in the hand of
his guardian, and gape to enclose his neck.

“One word more,” said Mr. Gray, producing a small ring-case. “This
valuable ring was forced upon me by your unfortunate mother. I have no
right to it, having been amply paid for my services; and I only accepted
it with the purpose of keeping it for you till this moment should
arrive. It may be useful, perhaps, should there occur any question about
your identity.”

“Thanks, once more, my more than father, for this precious relic, which,
may indeed be useful. You shall be repaid, if India has diamonds left.”

“India, and diamonds!” said Gray. “Is your head turned, child?”

“I mean,” stammered Middlemas, “if London has any Indian diamonds.”

“Pooh! you foolish lad,” answered Gray, “how should you buy diamonds,
or what should I do with them, if you gave me ever so many? Get you gone
with you while I am angry.”--The tears were glistening in the old man's
eyes--“If I get pleased with you again, I shall not know how to part
with you.”

The parting of Middlemas with poor Menie was yet more affecting. Her
sorrow revived in his mind all the liveliness of a first love, and he
redeemed his character for sincere attachment, by not only imploring an
instant union, but even going so far as to propose renouncing his more
splendid prospects, and sharing Mr. Gray's humble toil, if by doing so
he could secure his daughter's hand. But though there was consolation in
this testimony of her lover's faith, Menie Gray was not so unwise as to
accept of sacrifices which might afterwards have been repented of.

“No, Richard,” she said, “it seldom ends happily when people alter, in
a moment of agitated feeling, plans which might have been adopted under
mature deliberation. I have long seen that your views were extended
far beyond so humble a station as this place affords promise of. It is
natural they should do so, considering that the circumstances of your
birth seemed connected with riches and with rank. Go, then, seek that
riches and rank. It is possible your mind may be changed in the
pursuit, and if so, think no more about Menie Gray. But if it should be
otherwise, we may meet again, and do not believe for a moment that there
can be a change in Menie Gray's feelings towards you.”

At this interview, much more was said than it is necessary to repeat,
much more thought than was actually said. Nurse Jamieson, in whose
chamber it took place, folded her _bairns_, as she called them, in her
arms, and declared that Heaven had made them for each other, and that
she would not ask of Heaven to live beyond the day when she should see
them bridegroom and bride.

At length it became necessary that the parting scene should end; and
Richard Middlemas, mounting a horse which he had hired for the journey,
set off for Edinburgh, to which metropolis he had already forwarded his
heavy baggage. Upon the road the idea more than once occurred to
him, that even, yet he had better return to Middlemas, and secure
his happiness by uniting himself at once to Menie Gray, and to humble
competence. But from the moment that he rejoined his friend Hillary at
their appointed place of rendezvous, he became ashamed even to hint at
any change of purpose; and his late excited feelings were forgotten,
unless in so far as they confirmed his resolution, that as soon as he
had attained a certain portion of wealth and consequence, he would haste
to share them with Menie Gray. Yet his gratitude to her father did
not appear to have slumbered, if we may judge from the gift of a very
handsome cornelian seal, set in gold, and bearing engraved upon
it Gules, a lion rampant within a bordure Or, which was carefully
despatched to Stevenlaw's Land, Middlemas, with a suitable letter. Menie
knew the hand-writing and watched her father's looks as he read it,
thinking, perhaps, that it had turned on a different topic. Her father
pshawed and poohed a good deal when he had finished the billet, and
examined the seal.

“Dick Middlemas,” he said, “is but a fool after all, Menie. I am sure
I am not like to forget him, that he should send me a token of
remembrance; add if he would be so absurd, could he not have sent me
the improved lithotomical apparatus? And what have I, Gideon Gray, to do
with the arms of my Lord Gray?--No, no,--my old silver stamp, with the
double G upon it, will serve my turn--But put the bonnie dye [Footnote:
“Pretty Toy”] away, Menie, my dear--it was kindly meant at any rate.”

The reader cannot doubt that the seal was safely and carefully
preserved.




CHAPTER THE SIXTH.


  A lazar-house it seemed, wherein were laid
  Numbers of all diseased.
                                     MILTON.

After the Captain had finished his business, amongst which he did not
forget to have his recruit regularly attested, as a candidate for glory
in the service of the Honourable East India Company, the friends left
Edinburgh. From thence they got a passage by sea to Newcastle, where
Hillary had also some regimental affairs to transact, before he joined
his regiment. At Newcastle the Captain had the good luck to find a small
brig, commanded by an old acquaintance and school-fellow, which was just
about to sail for the Isle of Wight. “I have arranged for our passage
with him,” he said to Middlemas--“for when you are at the depot, you can
learn a little of your duty, which cannot be so well taught on board of
ship, and then I will find it easier to have you promoted.”

“Do you mean,” said Richard, “that I am to stay at the Isle of Wight all
the time that you are jigging it away in London?”

“Ay, indeed do I,” said his comrade, “and it's best for you too;
whatever business you have in London, I can do it for you as well, or
something better than yourself.”

“But I choose to transact my own business myself, Captain Hillary,' said
Richard.

“Then you ought to have remained your own master, Mr. Cadet Middlemas.
At present you are an enlisted recruit of the Honourable East India
Company; I am your officer, and should you hesitate to follow me aboard,
why, you foolish fellow, I could have you sent on board in hand-cuffs.”

This was jestingly spoken; but yet there was something in the tone which
hurt Middlemas's pride and alarmed his fears. He had observed of late,
that his friend, especially when in company of others, talked to him
with an air of command or superiority, difficult to be endured, and yet
so closely allied to the freedom often exercised betwixt two intimates,
that he could not find any proper mode of rebuffing, or resenting it.
Such manifestations of authority were usually followed by an instant
renewal of their intimacy; but in the present case that did not so
speedily ensue.

Middlemas, indeed, consented to go with his companion to the Isle of
Wight, perhaps because if he should quarrel with him, the whole plan
of his Indian voyage, and all the hopes built upon it, must fall to the
ground. But he altered his purpose of intrusting his comrade with his
little fortune, to lay out as his occasions might require, and resolved
himself to overlook the expenditure of his money, which, in the form
of Bank of England notes, was safely deposited in his travelling trunk.
Captain Hillary, finding that some hint he had thrown out on this
subject was disregarded, appeared to think no more about it.

The voyage was performed with safety and celerity; and having coasted
the shores of that beautiful island, which he who once sees never
forgets, through whatever part of the world his future path may lead
him, the vessel was soon anchored off the little town of Ryde; and, as
the waves were uncommonly still, Richard felt the sickness diminish,
which, for a considerable part of the passage, had occupied his
attention more than any thing else.

The master of the brig, in honour to his passengers, and affection to
his old school-fellow, had formed an awning upon deck, and proposed to
have the pleasure of giving them a little treat before they left his
vessel. Lobscous, sea-pie, and other delicacies of a naval description,
had been provided in a quantity far disproportionate to the number of
the guests. But the punch which succeeded was of excellent quality, and
portentously strong. Captain Hillary pushed it round, and insisted upon
his companion taking his full share in the merry bout, the rather that,
as he facetiously said, there had been some dryness between them, which
good liquor would be sovereign in removing. He renewed, with additional
splendours, the various panoramic scenes of India and Indian adventures,
which had first excited the ambition of Middlemas, and assured him, that
even if he should not be able to get him a commission instantly, yet a
short delay would only give him time to become better acquainted with
his military duties; and Middlemas was too much elevated by the liquor
he had drank to see any difficulty which could oppose itself to his
fortunes. Whether those who shared in the compotation were more seasoned
topers--whether Middlemas drank more than they--or whether, as he
himself afterwards suspected, his cup had been drugged, like those
of King Duncan's body-guard, it is certain that, on this occasion, he
passed with unusual rapidity, through all the different phases of the
respectable state of drunkenness--laughed, sung, whooped, and hallooed,
was maudlin in his fondness, and frantic in his wrath, and at length
fell into a fast and imperturbable sleep.

The effect of the liquor displayed itself, as usual, in a hundred wild
dreams of parched deserts, and of serpents whose bite inflicted the
most intolerable thirst--of the suffering of the Indian on the
death-stake--and the torments of the infernal regions themselves; when
at length he awakened, and it appeared that the latter vision was in
fact realized. The sounds which had at first influenced his dreams, and
at length broken his slumbers, were of the most horrible, as well as the
most melancholy description. They came from the ranges of pallet-beds,
which were closely packed together in a species of military hospital,
where a burning fever was the prevalent complaint. Many of the patients
were under the influence of a high delirium, during which they
shouted, shrieked, laughed, blasphemed, and uttered the most horrible
imprecations. Others, sensible of their condition, bewailed it with low
groans, and some attempts at devotion, which showed their ignorance
of the principles, and even the forms of religion. Those who were
convalescent talked ribaldry in a loud tone, or whispered to each other
in cant language, upon schemes which, as far as a passing phrase
could be understood by a novice, had relation to violent and criminal
exploits.

Richard Middlemas's astonishment was equal to his horror. He had but one
advantage over the poor wretches with whom he was classed, and it was
in enjoying the luxury of a pallet to himself--most of the others being
occupied by two unhappy beings. He saw no one who appeared to attend to
the wants, or to heed the complaints, of the wretches around him, or to
whom he could offer any appeal against his present situation. He looked
for his clothes, that he might arise and extricate himself from this den
of horrors; but his clothes were nowhere to be seen, nor did he see his
portmanteau, or sea-chest. It was much to be apprehended he would never
see them more.

Then, but too late, he remembered the insinuations which had passed
current respecting his friend the Captain, who was supposed to have been
discharged by Mr. Lawford, on account of some breach of trust in the
Town-Clerk's service. But that he should have trepanned the friend who
had reposed his whole confidence in him--that he should have plundered
him of his fortune, and placed him in this house of pestilence, with
the hope that death might stifle his tongue--were iniquities not to have
been, anticipated, even if the worst of these reports were true.

But Middlemas resolved not to be awanting to himself. This place must be
visited by some officer, military or medical, to whom he would make
an appeal, and alarm his fears at least, if he could not awaken his
conscience. While he revolved these distracting thoughts, tormented at
the same time by a burning thirst which he had no means of satisfying,
he endeavoured to discover if, amongst those stretched upon the
pallets nearest him, he could not discern some one likely to enter into
conversation with him, and give him some information about the nature
and customs of this horrid place. But the bed nearest him was occupied
by two fellows, who, although to judge from their gaunt cheeks, hollow
eyes, and ghastly looks, they were apparently recovering from the
disease, and just rescued from the jaws of death, were deeply engaged
in endeavouring to cheat each other of a few half-pence at a game of
cribbage, mixing the terms of the game with oaths not loud but deep;
each turn of luck being hailed by the winner as well as the loser with
execrations, which seemed designed to blight both body and soul, now
used as the language of triumph, and now as reproaches against fortune.

Next to the gamblers was a pallet, occupied indeed by two bodies, but
only one of which was living--the other sufferer had been recently
relieved from his agony.

“He is dead--he is dead!” said the wretched survivor.

“Then do you die too, and be d--d,” answered one of the players, “and
then there will be a pair of you, as Pugg says.”

“I tell you he is growing stiff and cold,” said the poor wretch--“the
dead is no bed-fellow for the living--For God's sake help to rid me of
the corpse.”

“Ay, and get the credit of having _done_ him--as may be the case with,
yourself, friend--for he had some two or three hoggs about him”--

“You know you took the last rap from his breeches-pocket not an hour
ago,” expostulated the poor convalescent--“But help me to take the body
out of the bed, and I will not tell the _jigger-dubber_ that you have
been beforehand with him.”

“You tell the _jigger-dubber!_” answered the cribbage player. “Such
another word, and I will twist your head round till your eyes look
at the drummer's handwriting on your back. Hold your peace, and don't
bother our game with your gammon, or I will make you as mute as your
bedfellow.”

The unhappy wretch, exhausted, sunk back beside his hideous companion,
and the usual jargon of the game, interlarded with execrations, went on
as before.

From this specimen of the most obdurate indifference, contrasted with
the last excess of misery, Middlemas became satisfied how little could
be made of an appeal to the humanity of his fellow-sufferers. His heart
sunk within him, and the thoughts of the happy and peaceful home, which
he might have called his own, rose before his over-heated fancy, with a
vividness of perception that bordered upon insanity. He saw before him
the rivulet which wanders through the burgh-muir of Middlemas, where he
had so often set little mills for the amusement of Menie while she was
a child. One draught of it would have been worth all the diamonds of
the East, which of late he had worshipped with such devotion; but that
draught was denied to him as to Tantalus.

Rallying his senses from this passing illusion, and knowing enough
of the practice of the medical art, to be aware of the necessity of
preventing his ideas from wandering if possible, he endeavoured to
recollect that he was a surgeon, and, after all, should not have the
extreme fear for the interior of a military hospital, which its horrors
might inspire into strangers to the profession. But though he strove, by
such recollections, to rally his spirits, he was not the less aware
of the difference betwixt the condition of a surgeon, who might have
attended such a place in the course of his duty, and a poor inhabitant,
who was at once a patient and a prisoner.

A footstep was now heard in the apartment, which seemed to silence all
the varied sounds of woe that filled it. The cribbage party hid their
cards, and ceased their oaths; other wretches, whose complaints had
arisen to frenzy, left off their wild exclamations and entreaties for
assistance. Agony softened her shriek, Insanity hushed its senseless
clamours, and even Death seemed desirous to stifle his parting groan
in the presence of Captain Seelencooper. This official was the
superintendent, or, as the miserable inhabitants termed him, the
Governor of the Hospital. He had all the air of having been originally
a turnkey in some ill-regulated jail--a stout, short, bandy-legged man,
with one eye, and a double portion of ferocity in that which remained.
He wore an old-fashioned tarnished uniform, which did not seem to have
been made for him; and the voice in which this minister of humanity
addressed the sick, was that of a boatswain, shouting in the midst of
a storm. He had pistols and a cutlass in his belt; for his mode of
administration being such as provoked even hospital patients to revolt,
his life had been more than once in danger amongst them. He was followed
by two assistants, who carried hand-cuffs and strait-jackets.

As Seelencooper made his rounds, complaint and pain were hushed, and the
flourish of the bamboo, which he bore in his hand, seemed powerful as
the wand of a magician to silence all complaint and remonstrance.

“I tell you the meat is as sweet as a nosegay--and for the bread, it's
good enough, and too good, for a set of lubbers, that lie shamming
Abraham, and consuming the Right Honourable Company's victuals--I
don't speak to them that are really sick, for God knows I am always for
humanity.”

“If that be the case, sir,” said Richard Middlemas, whose lair the
Captain had approached, while he was thus answering the low and humble
complaints of those by whose bed-side he passed--“if that be the case,
sir, I hope your humanity will make you attend to what I say.”

“And--who the devil are you?” said the Governor, turning on him his
single eye of fire, while a sneer gathered on his harsh features, which
were so well qualified to express it.

“My name is Middlemas--I come from Scotland, and have been sent here
by some strange mistake. I am neither a private soldier, nor am I
indisposed, more than by the heat of this cursed place.”

“Why then, friend, all I have to ask you is, whether you are an attested
recruit or not?”

“I was attested at Edinburgh,” said Middlemas, “but”--

“But what the devil would you have then?--you are enlisted--the Captain
and the Doctor sent you here--surely they know best whether you are
private or officer, sick or well.”

“But I was promised,” said Middlemas, “promised by Tom Hillary”--

“Promised, were you? Why, there is not a man here that has not been
promised something by somebody or another, or perhaps has promised
something to himself. This is the land of promise, my smart fellow,
but you know it is India that must be the land of performance. So, good
morning to you. The Doctor will come his rounds presently and put you
all to rights.”

“Stay but one moment--one moment only--I have been robbed.”

“Robbed! look you there now,” said the Governor--“everybody that comes
here has been robbed.--Egad, I am the luckiest fellow in Europe--other
people in my line have only thieves and blackguards upon their hands;
but none come to my ken but honest, decent, unfortunate gentlemen, that
have been robbed!”

“Take care how you treat this so lightly, sir,” said Middlemas; “I have
been robbed of a thousand pounds.”

Here Governor Seelencooper's gravity was totally overcome, and his laugh
was echoed by several of the patients, either because they wished
to curry favour with the superintendent, or from the feeling which
influences evil spirits to rejoice in the tortures of those who are sent
to share their agony.

“A thousand pounds!” exclaimed Captain Seelencooper, as he recovered his
breath,--“Come, that's a good one--I like a fellow that does not make
two bites of a cherry--why, there is not a cull in the ken that pretends
to have lost more than a few hoggs, and here is a servant to the
Honourable Company that has been robbed of a thousand pounds! Well
done, Mr. Tom of Ten Thousand-you're a credit to the house, and to the
service, and so good morning to you.”

He passed on, and Richard, starting up in a storm of anger and despair,
found, as he would have called after him, that his voice, betwixt thirst
and agitation, refused its office. “Water, water!” he said, laying hold,
at the same time, of one of the assistants who followed Seelencooper by
the sleeve. The fellow looked carelessly round; there was a jug stood by
the side of the cribbage players, which he reached to Middlemas, bidding
him, “Drink and be d----d.”

The man's back was no sooner turned, than the gamester threw himself
from his own bed into that of Middlemas, and grasping firm hold of the
arm of Richard, ere he could carry the vessel to his head, swore he
should not have his booze. It may be readily conjectured, that the
pitcher thus anxiously and desperately reclaimed, contained something
better than the pure element. In fact, a large proportion of it was
gin. The jug was broken in the struggle, and the liquor spilt. Middlemas
dealt a blow to the assailant, which was amply and heartily repaid,
and a combat would have ensued, but for the interference of the
superintendent and his assistants, who, with a dexterity that showed
them well acquainted with such emergencies, clapped a straight-waistcoat
upon each of the antagonists. Richard's efforts at remonstrance only
procured him a blow from Captain Seelencooper's rattan, and a tender
admonition to hold his tongue, if he valued a whole skin.

Irritated at once by sufferings of the mind and of the body, tormented
by raging thirst, and by the sense of his own dreadful situation,
the mind of Richard Middlemas seemed to be on the point of becoming
unsettled. He felt an insane desire to imitate and reply to the groans,
oaths, and ribaldry, which, as soon as the superintendent quitted the
hospital, echoed around him. He longed, though he struggled against the
impulse, to vie in curses with the reprobate, and in screams with the
maniac. But his tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, his mouth itself
seemed choked with ashes; there came upon him a dimness of sight,
a rushing sound in his ears, and the powers of life were for a time
suspended.




CHAPTER THE SEVENTH.


  A wise physician, skill'd our wounds to heal,
  Is more than armies to the common weal.
                                POPE'S _Homer_.

As Middlemas returned to his senses, he was sensible that his blood felt
more cool; that the feverish throb of his pulsation was diminished; that
the ligatures on his person were removed, and his lungs performed their
functions more freely. One assistant was binding up a vein, from which
a considerable quantity of blood had been taken; another, who had just
washed the face of the patient, was holding aromatic vinegar to
his nostrils. As he began to open his eyes, the person who had just
completed the bandage, said in Latin, but in a very low tone, and
without raising his head, “Annon sis Ricardus ille Middlemas, ex
civitate Middlemassiense? Responde in lingua Latina.”

“Sum ille miserrimus,” replied Richard, again shutting his eyes; for,
strange as it may seem, the voice of his comrade Adam Hartley, though
his presence might be of so much consequence in this emergency, conveyed
a pang to his wounded pride. He was conscious of unkindly, if not
hostile, feelings towards his old companion; he remembered the tone of
superiority which he used to assume over him, and thus to lie stretched
at his feet, and in a manner at his mercy, aggravated his distress, by
the feelings of the dying chieftain, “Earl Percy sees my fall.” This
was, however, too unreasonable an emotion to subsist above a minute. In
the next, he availed himself of the Latin language, with which both
were familiar, (for in that time the medical studies at the celebrated
University of Edinburgh were, in a great measure, conducted in Latin,)
to tell in a few words his own folly, and the villany of Hillary.

“I must be gone instantly,” said Hartley--“Take courage--I trust to be
able to assist you. In the meantime, take food and physic from none but
my servant, who you see holds the sponge in his hand. You are in a
place where a man's life has been taken for the sake of his gold
sleeve-buttons.”

“Stay yet a moment,” said Middlemas--“Let me remove this temptation from
my dangerous neighbours.”

He drew a small packet from his under waistcoat, and put it into
Hartley's hands.

“If I die,” he said, “be my heir. You deserve her better than I.”

All answer was prevented by the hoarse voice of Seelencooper.

“Well, Doctor, will you carry through your patient?”

“Symptoms are dubious yet,” said the Doctor--“That was an alarming
swoon. You must have him carried into the private ward, and my young man
shall attend him.

“Why, if you command it, Doctor, needs must;--but I can tell you there
is a man we both know, that has a thousand reasons at least for keeping
him in the public ward.”

“I know nothing of your thousand reasons,” said Hartley; “I can only
tell you that this young fellow is as well-limbed and likely a lad as
the Company have among their recruits. It is my business to save him for
their service, and if he dies by your neglecting what I direct, depend
upon it I will not allow the blame to lie at my door. I will tell the
General the charge I have given you.”

“The General!” said Seelencooper, much embarrassed--“Tell the
General?--ay, about his health. But you will not say any thing about
what he may have said in his light-headed fits? My eyes! if you listen
to what feverish patients say when the tantivy is in their brain, your
back will soon break with tale-bearing, for I will warrant you plenty of
them to carry.”

“Captain Seelencooper,” said the Doctor, “I do not meddle with your
department in the hospital; my advice to you is, not to trouble yourself
with mine. I suppose, as I have a commission in the service, and have
besides a regular diploma as a physician, I know when my patient is
light-headed or otherwise. So do you let the man be carefully looked
after, at your peril.”

Thus saying, he left the hospital, but not till, under pretext of again
consulting the pulse, he pressed the patient's hand, as if to assure him
once more of his exertions for his liberation.

“My eyes!” muttered Seelencooper, “this cockerel crows gallant, to
come from a Scotch roost; but I would know well enough how to fetch the
youngster off the perch, if it were not for the cure he has done on the
General's pickaninies.”

Enough of this fell on Richard's ear to suggest hopes of deliverance,
which were increased when he was shortly afterwards removed to a
separate ward, a place much more decent in appearance, and inhabited
only by two patients, who seemed petty officers. Although sensible that
he had no illness, save that weakness which succeeds violent agitation,
he deemed it wisest to suffer himself still to be treated as a patient,
in consideration that he should thus remain under his comrade's
superintendence. Yet while preparing to avail himself of Hartley's
good offices, the prevailing reflection of his secret bosom was the
ungrateful sentiment, “Had Heaven no other means of saving me than by
the hands of him I like least on the face of the earth?”

Meanwhile, ignorant of the ungrateful sentiments of his comrade, and
indeed wholly indifferent how he felt towards him, Hartley proceeded
in doing him such service as was in his power, without any other object
than the discharge of his own duty as a man and as a Christian. The
manner in which he became qualified to render his comrade assistance,
requires some short explanation.

Our story took place at a period, when the Directors of the East India
Company, with that hardy and persevering policy which has raised to such
a height the British Empire in the East, had determined to send a large
reinforcement of European troops to the support of their power in India,
then threatened by the kingdom of Mysore, of which the celebrated
Hyder Ali had usurped the government, after dethroning his master.
Considerable difficulty was found in obtaining recruits for that
service. Those who might have been otherwise disposed to be soldiers,
were afraid of the climate, and of the species of banishment which the
engagement implied; and doubted also how far the engagements of the
Company might be faithfully observed towards them, when they were
removed from the protection of the British laws. For these and other
reasons, the military service of the King was preferred, and that of the
Company could only procure the worst recruits, although their zealous
agents scrupled not to employ the worst means. Indeed the practice of
kidnapping, or crimping, as it is technically called, was at that time
general, whether for the colonies, or even for the King's troops; and
as the agents employed in such transactions must be of course entirely
unscrupulous, there was not only much villany committed in the direct
prosecution of the trade, but it gave rise incidentally to remarkable
cases of robbery, and even murder. Such atrocities were of course
concealed from the authorities for whom the levies were made, and the
necessity of obtaining soldiers made men, whose conduct was otherwise
unexceptionable, cold in looking closely into the mode in which their
recruiting service was conducted.

The principal depot of the troops which were by these means assembled,
was in the Isle of Wight, where the season proving unhealthy, and the
men themselves being many of them of a bad habit of body, a fever of a
malignant character broke out amongst them, and speedily crowded with
patients the military hospital, of which Mr. Seelencooper, himself
an old and experienced crimp and kidnapper, had obtained the
superintendence. Irregularities began to take place also among the
soldiers who remained healthy, and the necessity of subjecting them to
some discipline before they sailed was so evident, that several officers
of the Company's naval service expressed their belief that otherwise
there would be dangerous mutinies on the passage.

To remedy the first of these evils, the Court of Directors sent down to
the island several of their medical servants, amongst whom was Hartley,
whose qualifications had been amply certified by a medical board, before
which he had passed an examination, besides his possessing a diploma
from the University of Edinburgh as M. D.

To enforce the discipline of their soldiers, the Court committed full
power to one of their own body, General Witherington. The General was
an officer who had distinguished himself highly in their service. He
had returned from India five or six years before, with a large fortune,
which he had rendered much greater by an advantageous marriage with a
rich heiress. The General and his lady went little into society, but
seemed to live entirely for their infant family, those in number being
three, two boys and a girl. Although he had retired from the service, he
willingly undertook the temporary charge committed to him, and taking a
house at a considerable distance from the town of Ryde, he proceeded to
enrol the troops into separate bodies, appoint officers of capacity to
each, and by regular training and discipline, gradually to bring them
into something resembling good order. He heard their complaints of ill
usage in the articles of provisions and appointments, and did them upon
all occasions the strictest justice, save that he was never known to
restore one recruit to his freedom from the service, however unfairly or
even illegally his attestation might have been obtained.

“It is none of my business,” said General Witherington, “how you became
soldiers,--soldiers I found you, and soldiers I will leave you. But I
will take especial care, that as soldiers you shall have every thing,
to a penny or a pin's head, that you are justly entitled to.” He went
to work without fear or favour, reported many abuses to the Board of
Directors, had several officers, commissaries, &c. removed from the
service, and made his name as great a terror to the peculators at home,
as it had been to the enemies of Britain in Hindostan.

Captain Seelencooper, and his associates in the hospital department,
heard and trembled, fearing that their turn should come next; but
the General, who elsewhere examined all with his own eyes, showed a
reluctance to visit the hospital in person. Public report industriously
imputed this to fear of infection. Such was certainly the motive; though
it was not fear for his own safety that influenced General Witherington,
but he dreaded lest he should carry the infection home to the nursery,
on which he doated. The alarm of his lady was yet more unreasonably
sensitive: she would scarcely suffer the children to walk abroad, if the
wind but blew from the quarter where the hospital was situated.

But Providence baffles the precautions of mortals. In a walk across the
fields, chosen as the most sheltered and sequestered, the children, with
their train of Eastern and European attendants, met a woman who carried
a child that was recovering from the small-pox. The anxiety of the
father, joined to some religious scruples on the mother's part, had
postponed inoculation, which was then scarcely come into general use.
The infection caught like a quick-match, and ran like wildfire through
all those in the family who had not previously had the disease. One of
the General's children, the second boy, died, and two of the Ayas, or
black female servants, had the same fate. The hearts of the father and
mother would have been broken for the child they had lost, had not their
grief been suspended by anxiety for the fate of those who lived, and
who were confessed to be in imminent danger. They were like persons
distracted, as the symptoms of the poor patients appeared gradually to
resemble more nearly that of the child already lost.

While the parents were in this agony of apprehension, the General's
principal servant, a native of Northumberland like himself, informed him
one morning that there was a young man from the same county among the
hospital doctors, who had publicly blamed the mode of treatment observed
towards the patients, and spoken of another which he had seen practised
with eminent success.

“Some impudent quack,” said the General, “who would force himself into
business by bold assertions. Doctor Tourniquet and Doctor Lancelot are
men of high reputation.”

“Do not mention their reputation,” said the mother, with a mother's
impatience, “did they not let my sweet Reuben die? What avails the
reputation of the physician, when the patient perisheth?”

“If his honour would but see Doctor Hartley,” said Winter, turning half
towards the lady, then turning back again to his master. “He is a very
decent young man, who, I am sure, never expected what he said to reach
your honour's ears;--and he is a native of Northumberland.”

“Send a servant with a led horse,” said the General; “let the young man
come hither instantly.”

It is well known, that the ancient mode of treating the small-pox was to
refuse to the patient every thing which Nature urged him to desire;
and, in particular, to confine him to heated rooms, beds loaded with
blankets, and spiced wine, when Nature called for cold water and fresh
air. A different mode of treatment had of late been adventured upon by
some practitioners, who preferred reason to authority, and Gideon Gray
had followed it for several years with extraordinary success.

When General Witherington saw Hartley, he was startled at his youth; but
when he heard him modestly, but with confidence, state the difference
of the two modes of treatment, and the rationale of his practice, he
listened with the most serious attention. So did his lady, her streaming
eyes turning from Hartley to her husband, as if to watch what impression
the arguments of the former were making upon the latter. General
Witherington was silent for a few minutes after Hartley had finished
his exposition, and seemed buried in profound reflection. “To treat a
fever,” he said, “in a manner which tends to produce one, seems indeed
to be adding fuel to fire.”

“It is--it is,” said the lady. “Let us trust this young man, General
Witherington. We shall at least give our darlings the comforts of the
fresh air and cold water, for which they are pining.”

But the General remained undecided. “Your reasoning,” he said to
Hartley, “seems plausible; but still it is only hypothesis. What can you
show to support your theory, in opposition to the general practice?”

“My own observation,” replied the young man. “Here is a memorandum-book
of medical cases which I have witnessed. It contains twenty cases of
small-pox, of which eighteen were recoveries.”

“And the two others?” said the General.

“Terminated fatally,” replied Hartley; “we can as yet but partially
disarm this scourge of the human race.”

“Young man,” continued the General, “were I to say that a thousand gold
mohrs were yours in case my children live under your treatment, what
have you to peril in exchange?”

“My reputation,” answered Hartley, firmly.

“And you could warrant on your reputation the recovery of your
patients?”

“God forbid I should be presumptuous! But I think I could warrant my
using those means, which, with God's blessing, afford the fairest chance
of a favourable result.”

“Enough--you are modest and sensible, as well as bold, and I will trust
you.”

The lady, on whom Hartley's words and manner had made a great
impression, and who was eager to discontinue a mode of treatment which
subjected the patients to the greatest pain and privation, and had
already proved unfortunate, eagerly acquiesced, and Hartley was placed
in full authority in the sick room.

Windows were thrown open, fires reduced or discontinued, loads of
bed-clothes removed, cooling drinks superseded mulled wine and spices.
The sick-nurses cried out murder. Doctors Tourniquet and Lancelot
retired in disgust, menacing something like a general pestilence, in
vengeance of what they termed rebellion against the neglect of the
aphorisms of Hippocrates. Hartley proceeded quietly and steadily, and
the patients got into a fair road of recovery.

The young Northumbrian was neither conceited nor artful; yet, with all
his plainness of character, he could not but know the influence which
a successful physician obtains over the parents of the children whom
he has saved from the grave, and especially before the cure is actually
completed. He resolved to use this influence in behalf of his old
companion, trusting that the military tenacity of General Witherington
would give way on consideration of the obligation so lately conferred
upon him.

On his way to the General's house, which was at present his constant
place of residence, he examined the package which Middlemas had put into
his hand. It contained the picture of Menie Gray, plainly set, and the
ring, with brilliants, which Doctor Gray had given to Richard, as his
mother's last gift. The first of these tokens extracted from honest
Hartley a sigh, perhaps a tear of sad remembrance. “I fear,” he said,
“she has not chosen worthily; but she shall be happy, if I can make her
so.”

Arrived at the residence of General Witherington, our Doctor went first
to the sick apartment, and then carried to their parents the delightful
account, that the recovery of the children might be considered as
certain.

“May the God of Israel bless thee, young man!” said the lady, trembling
with emotion; “thou hast wiped the tear from the eye of the despairing
mother. And yet--alas! alas! still it must flow when I think of
my cherub Reuben.--Oh! Mr. Hartley, why did we not know you a week
sooner!--my darling had not then died.”

“God gives and takes away, my lady,” answered Hartley; “and you must
remember that two are restored to you out of three. It is far from
certain, that the treatment I have used towards the convalescents would
have brought through their brother; for the case, as reported to me, waa
of a very inveterate description.”

“Doctor,” said Witherington, his voice testifying more emotion than he
usually or willingly gave way to, “you can comfort the sick in spirit as
well as the sick in body. But it is time we settle our wager. You betted
your reputation, which remains with you, increased by all the credit
due to your eminent success, against a thousand gold mohrs, the value of
which you will find in that pocketbook.”

“General Witherington,” said Hartley, “you are wealthy, and entitled
to be generous--I am poor, and not entitled to decline whatever may be,
even in a liberal sense, a compensation for my professional attendance.
But there is a bound to extravagance, both in giving and accepting; and
I must not hazard the newly acquired reputation with which you flatter
me, by giving room to have it said, that I fleeced the parents, when
their feelings were all afloat with anxiety for their children.--Allow
me to divide this large sum; one half I will thankfully retain, as a
most liberal recompense for my labour; and if you still think you owe
me any thing, let me have it in the advantage of your good opinion and
countenance.”

“If I acquiesce in your proposal, Doctor Hartley,” said the General,
reluctantly receiving back a part of the contents of the pocketbook, “it
is because I hope to serve you with my interest, even better than with
my purse.”

“And indeed, sir,” replied Hartley, “it was upon your interest that I am
just about to make a small claim.”

The General and his lady spoke both in the same breath, to assure him
his boon was granted before asked.

“I am not so sure of that,” said Hartley; “for it respects a point on
which I have heard say, that your Excellency is rather inflexible--the
discharge of a recruit.”

“My duty makes me so,” replied the General--“You know the sort of
fellows that we are obliged to content ourselves with--they get
drunk--grow pot-valiant--enlist over-night, and repent next morning. If
I am to dismiss all those who pretend to have been trepanned, we should
have few volunteers remain behind. Every one has some idle story of the
promises of a swaggering sergeant Kite--It is impossible to attend to
them. But let me hear yours, however.”

“Mine is a very singular case. The party has been robbed of a thousand
pounds.”

“A recruit for this service possessing a thousand pounds! My dear
Doctor, depend upon it, the fellow has gulled you. Bless my heart,
would a man who had a thousand pounds think of enlisting as a private
sentinel?”

“He had no such thoughts,” answered Hartley. “He was persuaded by the
rogue whom he trusted, that he was to have a commission.”

“Then his friend must have been Tom Hillary, or the devil; for no other
could possess so much cunning and impudence. He will certainly find
his way to the gallows at last. Still this story of the thousand pounds
seems a touch even beyond Tom Hillary. What reason have you to think
that this fellow ever had such a sum of money?”

“I have the best reason to know it for certain,” answered Hartley; “he
and I served our time together, under the same excellent master; and
when he came of age, not liking the profession which he had studied,
and obtaining possession of his little fortune, he was deceived by the
promises of this same Hillary.”

“Who has had him locked up in our well-ordered hospital yonder?” said
the General.

“Even so, please your Excellency,” replied Hartley; “not, I think, to
cure him of any complaint, but to give him the opportunity of catching
one, which would silence all enquiries.”

“The matter shall be closely looked into. But how miserably careless the
young man's friends must have been to let a raw lad go into the world
with such a companion and guide as Tom Hillary, and such a sum as a
thousand pounds in his pocket. His parents had better have knocked him
on the head. It certainly was not done like canny Northumberland, as my
servant Winter calls it.”

“The youth must indeed have had strangely hard-hearted, or careless
parents,” said Mrs. Witherington, in accents of pity.

“He never knew them, madam,” said Hartley; “there was a mystery on the
score of his birth. A cold, unwilling, and almost unknown hand, dealt
him out his portion when he came of lawful age, and he was pushed into
the world like a bark forced from shore, without rudder, compass, or
pilot.”

Here General Witherington involuntarily looked to his lady, while,
guided by a similar impulse, her looks were turned upon him. They
exchanged a momentary glance of deep and peculiar meaning, and then the
eyes of both were fixed on the ground.

“Were you brought up in Scotland?” said the lady, addressing herself, in
a faltering voice, to Hartley--“And what was your master's name?”

“I served my apprenticeship with Mr. Gideon Gray of the town of
Middlemas,” said Hartley.

“Middlemas! Gray?” repeated the lady, and fainted away.

Hartley offered the succours of his profession; the husband flew to
support her head, and the instant that Mrs. Witherington began to
recover, he whispered to her, in a tone betwixt entreaty and warning,
“Zilia, beware--beware!”

Some imperfect sounds which she had begun to frame, died away upon her
tongue.

“Let me assist you to your dressing-room, my love,” said her obviously
anxious husband.

She arose with the action of an automaton, which moves at a touch of a
spring, and half hanging upon her husband, half dragging herself on by
her own efforts, had nearly reached the door of the room, when Hartley
following, asked if he could be of any service.

“No, sir,” said the General, sternly; “this is no case for a stranger's
interference; when you are wanted I will send for you.”

Hartley stepped back on receiving a rebuff in a tone so different from
that which General Witherington had used towards him in their previous
intercourse, and felt disposed for the first time, to give credit to
public report, which assigned to that gentleman, with several good
qualities, the character of a very proud and haughty man. Hitherto, he
thought, I have seen him tamed by sorrow and anxiety, now the mind is
regaining its natural tension. But he must in decency interest himself
for this unhappy Middlemas.

The General returned into the apartment a minute or two afterwards, and
addressed Hartley in his usual tone of politeness, though apparently
still under great embarrassment, which he in vain endeavoured to
conceal.

“Mrs. Witherington is better,” he said, “and will be glad to see you
before dinner. You dine with us, I hope?”

Hartley bowed.

“Mrs. Witherington is rather subject to this sort of nervous fits, and
she has been much harassed of late by grief and apprehension. When she
recovers from them it is a few minutes before she can collect her ideas,
and during such intervals--to speak very confidentially to you, my dear
Doctor Hartley--she speaks sometimes about imaginary events which have
never happened, and sometimes about distressing occurrences in an early
period of life. I am not, therefore, willing that any one but myself, or
her old attendant Mrs. Lopez, should be with her on such occasions.”

Hartley admitted that a certain degree of light-headedness was often the
consequence of nervous fits.

The General proceeded. “As to this young man--this friend of yours--this
Richard Middlemas--did you not call him so?”

“Not that I recollect,” answered Hartley; “but your Excellency has hit
upon his name.”

“That is odd enough--Certainly you said something about Middlemas?”
 replied General Witherington.

“I mentioned the name of the town,” said Hartley.

“Ay, and I caught it up as the name of the recruit--I was indeed
occupied at the moment by my anxiety about my wife. But this Middlemas,
since such is his name, is a wild young fellow, I suppose?”

“I should do him wrong to say so, your Excellency. He may have had his
follies like other young men; but his conduct has, so far as I know,
been respectable; but, considering we lived in the same house, we were
not very intimate.”

“That is bad--I should have liked him--that is--it would have been happy
for him to have had a friend like you. But I suppose you studied too
hard for him. He would be a soldier, ha?--Is he good-looking?”

“Remarkably so,” replied Hartley; “and has a very prepossessing manner.”

“Is his complexion dark or fair?” asked the General.

“Rather uncommonly dark,” said Hartley,--“darker, if I may use the
freedom, than your Excellency's.”

“Nay, then, he must be a black ouzel, indeed!--Does he understand
languages?”

“Latin and French tolerably well.”

“Of course he cannot fence or dance?”

“Pardon me, sir, I am no great judge; but Richard is reckoned to do both
with uncommon skill.”

“Indeed!--Sum this up, and it sounds well. Handsome, accomplished in
exercises, moderately learned, perfectly well-bred, not unreasonably
wild. All this comes too high for the situation of a private sentinel.
He must have a commission, Doctor--entirely for your sake.”

“Your Excellency is generous.”

“It shall be so; and I will find means to make Tom Hillary disgorge his
plunder, unless he prefers being hanged, a fate he has long deserved.
You cannot go back to the Hospital to-day. You dine with us, and you
know Mrs. Witherington's fears of infection; but to-morrow find out
your friend. Winter shall see him equipped with every thing needful.
Tom Hillary shall repay advances, you know; and he must be off with the
first detachment of the recruits, in the Middlesex Indiaman, which sails
from the Downs on Monday fortnight; that is, if you think him fit for
the voyage. I dare say the poor fellow is sick of the Isle of Wight.”

“Your Excellency will permit the young man to pay his respects to you
before his departure?”

“To what purpose, sir?” said the General hastily and peremptorily; but
instantly added, “You are right--I should like to see him. Winter shall
let him know the time, and take horses to fetch him hither. But he must
have been out of the Hospital for a day or two; so the sooner you can
set him at liberty the better. In the meantime, take him to your own
lodgings, Doctor; and do not let him form any intimacies with the
officers, or any others, in this place, where he may light on another
Hillary.”

Had Hartley been as well acquainted as the reader with the circumstances
of young Middlemas's birth, he might have drawn decisive conclusions
from the behaviour of General Witherington, while his comrade was the
topic of conversation. But as Mr. Gray and Middlemas himself were both
silent on the subject, he knew little of it but from general report,
which his curiosity had never induced him to scrutinize minutely.
Nevertheless, what he did apprehend interested him so much, that he
resolved upon trying a little experiment, in which he thought there
could be no great harm. He placed on his finger the remarkable ring
intrusted to his care by Richard Middlemas, and endeavoured to make it
conspicuous in approaching Mrs. Witherington; taking care, however,
that this occurred during her husband's absence. Her eyes had no sooner
caught a sight of the gem, than they became riveted to it, and she
begged a nearer sight of it, as strongly resembling one which she had
given to a friend. Taking the ring from his finger, and placing it in
her emaciated hand, Hartley informed her it was the property of the
friend in whom he had just been endeavouring to interest the General.
Mrs. Witherington retired in great emotion, but next day summoned
Hartley to a private interview, the particulars of which, so far as are
necessary to be known, shall be afterwards related.

On the succeeding day after these important discoveries, Middlemas, to
his great delight, was rescued from his seclusion in the Hospital, and
transferred to his comrade's lodgings in the town of Ryde, of which
Hartley himself was a rare inmate; the anxiety of Mrs. Witherington
detaining him at the General's house, long after his medical attendance
might have been dispensed with.

Within two or three days a commission arrived for Richard Middlemas, as
a lieutenant in the service of the East India Company. Winter, by his
master's orders, put the wardrobe of the young officer on a suitable
footing; while Middlemas, enchanted at finding himself at once
emancipated from his late dreadful difficulties, and placed under the
protection of a man of such importance as the General, obeyed implicitly
the hints transmitted to him by Hartley, and enforced by Winter, and
abstained from going into public, or forming acquaintances with any one.
Even Hartley himself he saw seldom; and, deep as were his obligations,
he did not perhaps greatly regret the absence of one whose presence
always affected him with a sense of humiliation and abasement.




CHAPTER THE EIGHTH.


The evening before he was to sail for the Downs, where the Middlesex
lay ready to weigh anchor, the new lieutenant was summoned by Winter
to attend him to the General's residence, for the purpose of being
introduced to his patron, to thank him at once, and to bid him farewell.
On the road, the old man took the liberty of schooling his companion
concerning the respect which he ought to pay to his master, “who
was, though a kind and generous man as ever came from Northumberland,
extremely rigid in punctiliously exacting the degree of honour which was
his due.”

While they were advancing towards the house, the General and his wife
expected their arrival with breathless anxiety. They were seated in
a superb drawing-room, the General behind a large chandelier, which,
shaded opposite to his face, threw all the light to the other side of
the table, so that he could observe any person placed there, without
becoming the subject of observation in turn. On a heap of cushions,
wrapped in a glittering drapery of gold and silver muslins, mingled with
shawls, a luxury which was then a novelty in Europe, sate, or rather
reclined, his lady, who, past the full meridian of beauty, retained
charms enough to distinguish her as one who had been formerly a very
fine woman, though her mind seemed occupied by the deepest emotion.

“Zilia,” said her husband, “you are unable for what you have
undertaken--take my advice--retire--you shall know all and everything
that passes--but retire. To what purpose should you cling to the idle
wish of beholding for a moment a being whom you can never again look
upon?”

“Alas,” answered the lady, “and is not your declaration that I shall
never see him more, a sufficient reason that I should wish to see him
now--should wish to imprint on my memory the features and the form which
I am never again to behold while we are in the body? Do not, my Richard,
be more cruel than was my poor father, even when his wrath was in its
bitterness. He let me look upon my infant, and its cherub face dwelt
with me, and was my comfort among the years of unutterable sorrow in
which my youth wore away.”

“It is enough, Zilia--you have desired this boon--I have granted
it--and, at whatever risk, my promise shall be kept. But think how much
depends on this fatal secret--your rank and estimation in society--my
honour interested that that estimation should remain uninjured. Zilia,
the moment that the promulgation of such a secret gives prudes and
scandalmongers a right to treat you with scorn, will be fraught with
unutterable misery, perhaps with bloodshed and death, should a man dare
to take up the rumour.”

“You shall be obeyed, my husband,” answered Zilia, “in all that the
frailness of nature will permit. But oh, God of my fathers, of what clay
hast thou fashioned us poor mortals, who dread so much the shame which
follows sin, yet repent so little for the sin itself!” In a minute
afterwards steps were heard--the door opened--Winter announced
Lieutenant Middlemas, and the unconscious son stood before his parents.

Witherington started involuntarily up, but immediately constrained
himself to assume the easy deportment with which a superior receives
a dependent, and which, in his own case, was usually mingled with a
certain degree of hauteur. The mother had less command of herself. She,
too, sprung up, as if with the intention of throwing herself on the neck
of her son, for whom she had travailed and sorrowed. But the warning
glance of her husband arrested her as if by magic, and she remained
standing, with her beautiful head and neck somewhat advanced, her hands
clasped together, and extended forward in the attitude of motion, but
motionless, nevertheless, as a marble statue, to which the sculptor
has given all the appearance of life, but cannot impart its powers. So
strange a gesture and posture might have excited the young officer's
surprise; but the lady stood in the shade, and he was so intent in
looking upon his patron, that he was scarce even conscious of Mrs.
Witherington's presence.

“I am happy in this opportunity,” said Middlemas, observing that the
General did not speak, “to return my thanks to General Witherington, to
whom they never can be sufficiently paid.”

The sound of his voice, though uttering words so indifferent, seemed to
dissolve the charm which kept his mother motionless. She sighed deeply,
relaxed the rigidity of her posture, and sunk back on the cushions from
which she had started up. Middlemas turned a look towards her at the
sound of the sigh, and the rustling of her drapery. The General hastened
to speak.

“My wife, Mr. Middlemas, has been unwell of late--your friend, Mr.
Hartley, might mention it to you--an affection of the nerves.”

Mr. Middlemas was, of course, sorry and concerned.

“We have had distress in our family, Mr. Middlemas, from the ultimate
and heart-breaking consequences of which we have escaped by the skill
of your friend, Mr. Hartley. We will be happy if it is in our power to
repay a part of our obligations in service to his friend and protege,
Mr. Middlemas.”

“I am only acknowledged as _his_ protege, then,” _thought_ Richard;
but he _said_, “Every one must envy his friend in having had the
distinguished good fortune to be of use to General Witherington and his
family.”

“You have received your commission, I presume. Have you any particular
wish or desire respecting your destination?”

“No, may it please your Excellency,” answered Middlemas. “I suppose
Hartley would tell your Excellency my unhappy state--that I am an
orphan, deserted by the parents who cast me on the wide world, an
outcast about whom nobody knows or cares, except to desire that I should
wander far enough, and live obscurely enough, not to disgrace them by
their connexion with me.”

Zilia wrung her hands as he spoke, and drew her muslin veil closely
around her head as if to exclude the sounds which excited her mental
agony.

“Mr. Hartley was not particularly communicative about your affairs,”
 said the General; “nor do I wish to give you the pain of entering into
them. What I desire to know is, if you are pleased with your destination
to Madras?”

“Perfectly, please your Excellency--anywhere, so that there is no chance
of meeting the villain Hillary.”

“Oh! Hillary's services are too necessary in the purlieus of St.
Giles's, the Lowlights of Newcastle, and such like places, where human
carrion can be picked up, to be permitted to go to India. However, to
show you the knave has some grace, there are the notes of which you were
robbed. You will find them the very same paper which you lost, except a
small sum which the rogue had spent, but which a friend has made up, in
compassion for your sufferings.” Richard Middlemas sunk on one knee, and
kissed the hand which restored him to independence.

“Pshaw!” said the General, “you are a silly young man;” but he withdrew
not his hand from his caresses. This was one of the occasions on which
Dick Middlemas could be oratorical.

“O, my more than father,” he said, “how much greater a debt do I owe
to you than to the unnatural parents, who brought me into this world by
their sin, and deserted me through their cruelty!”

Zilia, as she heard these cutting words, flung back her veil, raising it
on both hands till it floated behind her like a mist, and then giving
a faint groan, sunk down in a swoon. Pushing Middlemas from him with a
hasty movement, General Witherington flew to his lady's assistance, and
carried her in his arms, as if she had been a child, into the anteroom,
where an old servant waited with the means of restoring suspended
animation, which the unhappy husband too truly anticipated might be
useful. These were hastily employed, and succeeded in calling the
sufferer to life, but in a state of mental emotion that was dreadful.

Her mind was obviously impressed by the last words which her son
had uttered.--“Did you hear him, Richard,” she exclaimed, in accents
terribly loud, considering the exhausted state of her strength--“Did you
hear the words? It was Heaven speaking our condemnation by the voice of
our own child. But do not fear, my Richard, do not weep! I will answer
the thunder of Heaven with its own music.”

She flew to a harpsichord which stood in the room, and, while the
servant and master gazed on each other, as if doubting whether her
senses were about to leave her entirely, she wandered over the keys,
producing a wilderness of harmony, composed of passages recalled by
memory, or combined by her own musical talent, until at length her voice
and instrument united in one of those magnificent hymns in which her
youth had praised her Maker, with voice and harp, like the Royal Hebrew
who composed it. The tear ebbed insensibly from the eyes which she
turned upwards--her vocal tones, combining with those of the instrument,
rose to a pitch of brilliancy seldom attained by the most distinguished
performers, and then sunk into a dying cadence, which fell, never again
to rise,--for the songstress had died with her strain.

The horror of the distracted husband may be conceived, when all efforts
to restore life proved totally ineffectual. Servants were despatched for
medical men--Hartley, and every other who could be found. The General
precipitated himself into the apartment they had so lately left, and in
his haste ran, against Middlemas, who, at the sound of the music from
the adjoining apartment, had naturally approached nearer to the door,
and surprised and startled by the sort of clamour, hasty steps, and
confused voices which ensued, had remained standing there, endeavouring
to ascertain the cause of so much disorder.

The sight of the unfortunate young man wakened the General's stormy
passions to frenzy. He seemed to recognise his son only as the cause of
his wife's death. He seized him by the collar, and shook him violently
as he dragged him into the chamber of mortality.

“Come hither,” he said, “thou for whom a life of lowest obscurity was
too mean a fate--come hither, and look on the parents whom thou hast so
much envied--whom thou hast so often cursed. Look at that pale emaciated
form, a figure of wax, rather than flesh and blood--that is thy
mother--that is the unhappy Zilia Moncada, to whom thy birth was the
source of shame and misery, and to whom thy ill-omened presence has now
brought death itself. And behold me”--he pushed the lad from him, and
stood up erect, looking wellnigh in gesture and figure the apostate
spirit he described--“Behold me,” he said; “see you not my hair
streaming with sulphur, my brow scathed with lightning? I am the
Arch-Fiend--I am the father whom you seek--I am the accursed Richard
Tresham, the seducer of Zilia, and the father of her murderer!”

Hartley entered while this horrid scene was passing. All attention to
the deceased, he instantly saw, would be thrown away; and understanding,
partly from Winter, partly from the tenor of the General's frantic
discourse, the nature of the disclosure which had occurred, he hastened
to put an end, if possible, to the frightful and scandalous scene which
had taken place. Aware how delicately the General felt on the subject
of reputation, he assailed him with remonstrances on such conduct, in
presence of so many witnesses. But the mind had ceased to answer to that
once powerful keynote.

“I care not if the whole world hear my sin and my punishment,” said
Witherington. “It shall not be again said of me, that I fear shame more
than I repent sin. I feared shame only for Zilia, and Zilia is dead!”

“But her memory, General--spare the memory of your wife, in which the
character of your children is involved.”

“I have no children!” said the desperate and violent man. “My Reuben is
gone to Heaven, to prepare a lodging for the angel who has now escaped
from the earth in a flood of harmony, which can only be equalled where
she is gone. The other two cherubs will not survive their mother. I
shall be, nay, I already feel myself, a childless man.”

“Yet I am your son,” replied Middlemas, in a tone sorrowful, but at the
same time tinged with sullen resentment--“Your son by your wedded wife.
Pale as she lies there, I call upon you both to acknowledge my rights,
and all who are present to bear witness to them.”

“Wretch!” exclaimed the maniac father, “canst thou think of thine own
sordid rights in the midst of death and frenzy? My son?--thou art the
fiend who has occasioned my wretchedness in this world, and who will
share my eternal misery in the next. Hence from my sight, and my curse
go with thee!”

His eyes fixed on the ground, his arms folded on his breast, the
haughty and dogged spirit of Middlemas yet seemed to meditate reply. But
Hartley, Winter, and other bystanders interfered, and forced him from
the apartment. As they endeavoured to remonstrate with him, he twisted
himself out of their grasp, ran to the stables, and seizing the first
saddled horse that he found, out of many that had been in haste got
ready to seek for assistance, he threw himself on its back, and rode
furiously off. Hartley was about to mount and follow him; but Winter and
the other domestics threw themselves around him, and implored him not to
desert their unfortunate master, at a time when the influence which he
had acquired over him might be the only restraint on the violence of his
passions.

“He had a _coup de soleil_ in India,” whispered Winter, “and is capable
of any thing in his fits. These cowards cannot control him, and I am old
and feeble.”

Satisfied that General Witherington was a greater object of compassion
than Middlemas, whom besides he had no hope of overtaking, and who
he believed was safe in his own keeping, however violent might be his
present emotions, Hartley returned where the greater emergency demanded
his immediate care.

He found the unfortunate General contending with the domestics, who
endeavoured to prevent his making his way to the apartment where
his children slept, and exclaiming furiously--“Rejoice, my
treasures--rejoice!--He has fled, who would proclaim your father's
crime, and your mother's dishonour!--He has fled, never to return,
whose life has been the death of one parent, and the ruin of
another!--Courage, my children, your father is with you--he will make
his way to you through a hundred obstacles!”

The domestics, intimidated and undecided, were giving way to him, when
Adam Hartley approached, and placing himself before the unhappy man,
fixed his eye firmly on the General's, while he said in a low but stern
voice--“Madman, would you kill your children?”

The General seemed staggered in his resolution, but still attempted to
rush past him. But Hartley, seizing him by the collar of his coat on
each side, “You are my prisoner,” he said; “I command you to follow me.”

“Ha! prisoner, and for high treason? Dog, thou hast met thy death!”

The distracted man drew a poniard from his bosom, and Hartley's strength
and resolution might not perhaps have saved his life, had not Winter
mastered the General's right hand, and contrived to disarm him.

“I am your prisoner, then,” he said; “use me civilly--and let me see my
wife and children.”

“You shall see them to-morrow,” said Hartley; “follow us instantly, and
without the least resistance.”

General Witherington followed like a child, with the air of one who is
suffering for a cause in which he glories.

“I am not ashamed of my principles,” he said--“I am willing to die for
my king.”

Without exciting his frenzy, by contradicting the fantastic idea which
occupied his imagination, Hartley continued to maintain over his
patient the ascendency he had acquired. He caused him to be led to his
apartment, and beheld him suffer himself to be put to bed. Administering
then a strong composing draught, and causing a servant to sleep in the
room, he watched the unfortunate man till dawn of morning.

General Witherington awoke in his full senses, and apparently conscious
of his real situation, which he testified by low groans, sobs, and
tears. When Hartley drew near his bedside, he knew him perfectly, and
said, “Do not fear me--the fit is over--leave me now, and see after
yonder unfortunate. Let him leave Britain as soon as possible, and go
where his fate calls him, and where we can never meet more. Winter knows
my ways, and will take care of me.”

Winter gave the same advice. “I can answer,” he said, “for my master's
security at present; but in Heaven's name, prevent his ever meeting
again, with that obdurate young man!”




CHAPTER THE NINTH.


  “Well, then, the world's mine oyster,
    Which I with sword will open.
                MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR.

When Adam Hartley arrived at his lodgings in the sweet little town of
Ryde, his first enquiries were after his comrade. He had arrived
last night late, man and horse all in a foam. He made no reply to any
questions about supper or the like, but snatching a candle, ran up
stairs into his apartment, and shut and double-locked the door. The
servants only supposed, that, being something intoxicated, he had ridden
hard, and was unwilling to expose himself.

Hartley went to the door of his chamber, not without some apprehensions;
and after knocking and calling more than once, received at length the
welcome return, “Who is there?”

On Hartley announcing himself, the door opened, and Middlemas appeared,
well dressed, and with his hair arranged and powdered; although, from
the appearance of the bed, it had not been slept in on the preceding
night, and Richard's countenance, haggard and ghastly, seemed to bear
witness to the same fact. It was, however, with an affectation of
indifference that he spoke.

“I congratulate you on your improvement in worldly knowledge, Adam. It
is just the time to desert the poor heir, and to stick by him that is in
immediate possession of the wealth.”

“I staid last night at General Witherington's,” answered Hartley,
“because he is extremely ill.”

“Tell him to repent of his sins, then,” said Richard. “Old Gray used to
say, a doctor had as good a title to give ghostly advice as a parson. Do
you remember Doctor Dulberry, the minister, calling him an interloper?
Ha! Ha! Ha!”

“I am surprised at this style of language from one in your
circumstances.”

“Why, ay,” said Middlemas, with a bitter smile--“it would be difficult
to most men to keep up their spirits, after gaining and losing father,
mother, and a good inheritance, all in the same day. But I had always a
turn for philosophy.”

“I really do not understand you, Mr. Middlemas.”

“Why, I found my parents yesterday, did I not?” answered the young
man. “My mother, as you know, had waited but that moment to die, and
my father to become distracted; and I conclude both were contrived
purposely to cheat me of my inheritance, as he has taken up such a
prejudice against me.”

“Inheritance?” repeated Hartley, bewildered by Richard's calmness, and
half suspecting that the insanity of the father was hereditary in the
family. “In Heaven's name, recollect yourself, and get rid of these
hallucinations. What inheritance are you dreaming of?”

“That of my mother, to be sure, who must have inherited old Moncada's
wealth--and to whom should it descend, save to her children?--I am the
eldest of them--that fact cannot be denied.”

“But consider, Richard--recollect yourself.”

“I do,” said Richard; “and what then?”

“Then you cannot but remember,” said Hartley, “that unless there was a
will in your favour, your birth prevents you from inheriting.”

“You are mistaken, sir, I am legitimate.--Yonder sickly brats, whom you
rescued from the grave, are not more legitimate than I am.--Yes! our
parents could not allow the air of Heaven to breathe on them--me they
committed to the winds and the waves--I am nevertheless their lawful
child, as well as their puling offspring of advanced age and decayed
health. I saw them, Adam--Winter showed the nursery to me while they
were gathering courage to receive me in the drawing-room. There they
lay, the children of predilection, the riches of the East expended
that they might sleep soft and wake in magnificence. I, the eldest
brother--the heir--I stood beside their bed in the borrowed dress which
I had so lately exchanged for the rags of an hospital. Their couches
breathed the richest perfumes, while I was reeking from a pest-house;
and I--I repeat it--the heir, the produce of their earliest and best
love, was thus treated. No wonder that my look was that of a basilisk.”

“You speak as if you were possessed with an evil spirit,” said Hartley;
“or else you labour under a strange delusion.”

“You think those only are legally married over whom a drowsy parson has
read the ceremony from a dog's-eared prayer-book? It may be so in your
English law--but Scotland makes Love himself the priest. A vow betwixt a
fond couple, the blue heaven alone witnessing, will protect a confiding
girl against the perjury of a fickle swain, as much as if a Dean had
performed the rites in the loftiest cathedral in England. Nay, more; if
the child of love be acknowledged by the father at the time when he is
baptized--if he present the mother to strangers of respectability as
his wife, the laws of Scotland will not allow him to retract the
justice which has, in these actions, been done to the female whom he has
wronged, or the offspring of their mutual love. This General Tresham,
or Witherington, treated my unhappy mother as his wife before Gray and
others, quartered her as such in the family of a respectable man, gave
her the same name by which he himself chose to pass for the time. He
presented me to the priest as his lawful offspring; and the law of
Scotland, benevolent to the helpless child, will not allow him now to
disown what he so formally admitted. I know my rights, and am determined
to claim them.”

“You do not then intend to go on board the Middlesex? Think a
little--You will lose your voyage and your commission.”

“I will save my birth-right,” answered Middlemas. “When I thought of
going to India, I knew not my parents, or how to make good the rights
which I had through them. That riddle is solved. I am entitled to
at least a third of Moncada's estate, which, by Winter's account, is
considerable. But for you, and your mode of treating the small-pox, I
should have had the whole. Little did I think, when old Gray was
likely to have his wig pulled off, for putting out fires, throwing open
windows, and exploding whisky and water, that the new system of treating
the small-pox was to cost me so many thousand pounds.”

“You are determined then,” said Hartley, “on this wild course?”

“I know my rights, and am determined to make them available,” answered
the obstinate youth.

“Mr. Richard Middlemas, I am sorry for you.”

“Mr. Adam Hartley, I beg to know why I am honoured by your sorrow.”

“I pity you,” answered Hartley, “both for the obstinacy of selfishness,
which can think of wealth after the scene you saw last night, and
for the idle vision which leads you to believe that you can obtain
possession of it.”

“Selfish!” cried Middlemas; “why, I am a dutiful son, labouring to clear
the memory of a calumniated mother--And am I a visionary?--Why, it
was to this hope that I awakened, when old Moncada's letter to Gray,
devoting me to perpetual obscurity, first roused me to a sense of my
situation, and dispelled the dreams of my childhood. Do you think that
I would ever have submitted to the drudgery which I shared with you,
but that, by doing so, I kept in view the only traces of these unnatural
parents, by means of which I proposed to introduce myself to their
notice, and, if necessary, enforce the rights of a legitimate child?
The silence and death of Moncada broke my plans, and it was then only I
reconciled myself to the thoughts of India.”

“You were very young to have known so much of the Scottish law, at the
time when we were first acquainted,” said Hartley. “But I can guess your
instructor.”

“No less authority than Tom Hillary's,” replied Middlemas. “His good
counsel on that head is a reason why I do not now prosecute him to the
gallows.”

“I judged as much,” replied Hartley; “for I heard him, before I
left Middlemas, debating the point with Mr. Lawford; and I recollect
perfectly, that he stated the law to be such as you now lay down.”

“And what said Lawford in answer?” demanded Middlemas.

“He admitted,” replied Hartley, “that in circumstances where the case
was doubtful, such presumptions of legitimacy might be admitted. But
he said they were liable to be controlled by positive and precise
testimony, as, for instance, the evidence of the mother declaring the
illegitimacy of the child.”

“But there can exist none such in my case,” said Middlemas hastily, and
with marks of alarm.

“I will not deceive you, Mr. Middlemas, though I fear I cannot help
giving you pain. I had yesterday a long conference with your mother,
Mrs. Witherington, in which she acknowledged you as her son, but a son
born before marriage. This express declaration will, therefore, put an
end to the suppositions on which you ground your hopes. If you please,
you may hear the contents of her declaration, which I have in her own
handwriting.”

“Confusion! is the cup to be for ever dashed from my lips?” muttered
Richard; but recovering his composure, by exertion of the self-command,
of which he possessed so large a portion, he desired Hartley to proceed
with his communication. Hartley accordingly proceeded to inform him of
the particulars preceding his birth, and those which followed after
it; while Middlemas, seated on a sea-chest, listened with inimitable
composure to a tale which went to root up the flourishing hopes of
wealth which he had lately so fondly entertained.

Zilia Moncada was the only child of a Portuguese Jew of great wealth,
who had come to London, in prosecution of his commerce. Among the few
Christians who frequented his house, and occasionally his table, was
Richard Tresham, a gentleman of a high Northumbrian family, deeply
engaged in the service of Charles Edward during his short invasion, and
though holding a commission in the Portuguese service, still an object
of suspicion to the British government, on account of his well-known
courage and Jacobitical principles. The high-bred elegance of this
gentleman, together with his complete acquaintance with the Portuguese
language and manners, had won the intimacy of old Moncada, and, alas!
the heart of the inexperienced Zilia, who, beautiful as an angel, had
as little knowledge of the world and it's wickedness as the lamb that is
but a week old.

Tresham made his proposals to Moncada, perhaps in a manner which too
evidently showed that he conceived the high-born Christian was degrading
himself in asking an alliance with the wealthy Jew. Moncada rejected his
proposals, forbade him his house, but could not prevent the lovers
from meeting in private. Tresham made a dishonourable use of the
opportunities which the poor Zilia so incautiously afforded, and the
consequence was her ruin. The lover, however, had every purpose of
righting the injury which he had inflicted, and, after various plans
of secret marriage, which were rendered abortive by the difference of
religion, and other circumstances, flight for Scotland was determined
on. The hurry of the journey, the fear and anxiety to which Zilia was
subjected, brought on her confinement several weeks before the usual
time, so that they were compelled to accept of the assistance and
accommodation offered by Mr. Gray. They had not been there many hours
ere Tresham heard, by the medium of some sharp-sighted or keen-eared
friend, that there were warrants out against him for treasonable
practices. His correspondence with Charles Edward had become known
to Moncada during the period of their friendship; he betrayed it in
vengeance to the British cabinet, and warrants were issued, in which,
at Moncada's request, his daughter's name was included. This might be
of use, he apprehended, to enable him to separate his daughter from
Tresham, should he find the fugitives actually married. How far he
succeeded, the reader already knows, as well as the precautions which
he took to prevent the living evidence of his child's frailty from being
known to exist. His daughter he carried with him, and subjected her to
severe restraint, which her own reflections rendered doubly bitter. It
would have completed his revenge, had the author of Zilia's misfortunes
been brought to the scaffold for his political offences. But Tresham
skulked among his friends in the Highlands, and escaped until the affair
blew over.

He afterwards entered into the East India Company's service, under his
mother's name of Witherington, which concealed the Jacobite and rebel,
until these terms were forgotten. His skill in military affairs soon
raised him to riches and eminence. When he returned to Britain, his
first enquiries were after the family of Moncada. His fame, his wealth,
and the late conviction that his daughter never would marry any but him
who had her first love, induced the old man to give that encouragement
to General Witherington, which he had always denied to the poor and
outlawed Major Tresham; and the lovers, after having been fourteen years
separated, were at length united in wedlock.

General Witherington eagerly concurred in the earnest wish of his
father-in-law, that every remembrance of former events should be buried,
by leaving the fruit of the early and unhappy intrigue suitably
provided for, but in a distant and obscure situation. Zilia thought far
otherwise. Her heart longed, with a mother's longing, towards the object
of her first maternal tenderness, but she dared not place herself in
opposition at once to the will of her father, and the decision of her
husband. The former, his religious prejudices much effaced by his long
residence in England, had given consent that she should conform to
the established religion of her husband and her country,--the latter,
haughty as we have described him, made it his pride to introduce the
beautiful convert among his high-born kindred. The discovery of her
former frailty would have proved a blow to her respectability, which he
dreaded like death; and it could not long remain a secret from his wife,
that in consequence of a severe illness in India, even his reason became
occasionally shaken by anything which violently agitated his feelings.
She had, therefore, acquiesced in patience and silence in the course of
policy which Moncada had devised, and which her husband anxiously and
warmly approved. Yet her thoughts, even when their marriage was blessed
with other offspring, anxiously reverted to the banished and outcast
child, who had first been clasped to the maternal bosom.

All these feelings, “subdued and cherished long,” were set afloat in
full tide by the unexpected discovery of this son, redeemed from a
lot of extreme misery, and placed before his mother's imagination in
circumstances so disastrous.

It was in vain that her husband had assured her that he would secure the
young man's prosperity, by his purse and his interest. She could not be
satisfied, until she had herself done something to alleviate the doom of
banishment to which her eldest-born was thus condemned. She was the more
eager to do so, as she felt the extreme delicacy of her health, which
was undermined by so many years of secret suffering.

Mrs. Witherington was, in conferring her maternal bounty, naturally led
to employ the agency of Hartley, the companion of her son, and to whom,
since the recovery of her younger children, she almost looked up as to a
tutelar deity. She placed in his hands a sum of L2000, which she had at
her own unchallenged disposal, with a request, uttered in the fondest
and most affectionate terms, that it might be applied to the service of
Richard Middlemas in the way Hartley should think most useful to him.
She assured him of further support, as it should be needed; and a note
to the following purport was also intrusted him, to be delivered when
and where the prudence of Hartley should judge it proper to confide to
him the secret of his birth.

“Oh, Benoni! Oh, child of my sorrow!” said this interesting document,
“why should the eyes of thy unhappy mother be about to obtain permission
to look on thee, since her arms were denied the right to fold thee to
her bosom? May the God of Jews and of Gentiles watch over thee, and
guard thee! May he remove, in his good time, the darkness which rolls
between me and the beloved of my heart--the first fruit of my unhappy,
nay, unhallowed affection. Do not--do not, my beloved!--think thyself a
lonely exile, while thy mother's prayers arise for thee at sunrise and
at sunset, to call down every blessing on thy head--to invoke every
power in thy protection and defence. Seek not to see me--Oh, why must I
say so!--But let me humble myself in the dust, since it is my own sin,
my own folly, which I must blame!--but seek not to see or speak with
me--it might be the death of both. Confide thy thoughts to the excellent
Hartley, who hath been the guardian angel of us all--even as the tribes
of Israel had each their guardian angel. What thou shalt wish, and
he shall advise in thy behalf, shall be done, if in the power of a
mother--And the love of a mother! Is it bounded by seas, or can deserts
and distance measure its limits? Oh, child of my sorrow! Oh, Benoni! let
thy spirit be with mine, as mine is with thee.” Z. M.

All these arrangements being completed, the unfortunate lady next
insisted with her husband that she should be permitted to see her son in
that parting interview which terminated so fatally. Hartley, therefore,
now discharged as her executor, the duty intrusted to him as her
confidential agent.

“Surely,” he thought, as, having finished his communication, he was
about to leave the apartment, “surely the demons of Ambition and Avarice
will unclose the talons which they have fixed upon this man, at a charm
like this.”

And indeed Richard's heart had been formed of the nether millstone, had
he not been duly affected by these first and last tokens of his
mother's affection. He leant his head upon a table, and his tears flowed
plentifully. Hartley left him undisturbed for more than an hour, and on
his return found him in nearly the same attitude in which he had left
him.

“I regret to disturb you at this moment,” he said, “but I have still
a part of my duty to discharge. I must place in your possession the
deposit which your mother made in my hands--and I must also remind
you that time flies fast, and that you have scarce an hour or two to
determine whether you will prosecute your Indian voyage, under the new
view of circumstances which I have opened to you.”

Middlemas took the bills which his mother had bequeathed him. As he
raised his head, Hartley could observe that his face was stained with
tears. Yet he counted over the money with mercantile accuracy; and
though he assumed the pen for the purpose of writing a discharge with an
air of inconsolable dejection, yet he drew it up in good set terms, like
one who had his senses much at his command.

“And now,” he said, in a mournful voice, “give me my mother's
narrative.”

Hartley almost started, and answered hastily, “You have the poor lady's
letter, which was addressed to yourself--the narrative is addressed to
me. It is my warrant for disposing of a large sum of money--it concerns
the rights of third parties, and I cannot part with it.”

“Surely, surely it were better to deliver it into my hands, were it but
to weep over it,” answered Middlemas. “My fortune, Hartley, has been
very cruel. You see that my parents purposed to have made me their
undoubted heir; yet their purpose was disappointed by accident. And
now my mother comes with well-intended fondness, and while she means
to advance my fortune, furnishes evidence to destroy it.--Come, come,
Hartley--you must be conscious that my mother wrote those details
entirely for my information. I am the rightful owner, and insist on
having them.”

“I am sorry I must insist on refusing your demand,” answered Hartley,
putting the papers in his pocket. “You ought to consider, that if this
communication has destroyed the idle and groundless hopes which you have
indulged in, it has, at the same time, more than trebled your capital;
and that if there are some hundreds or thousands in the world richer
than yourself, there are many millions not half so well provided. Set a
brave spirit, then, against your fortune, and do not doubt your success
in life.”

His words seemed to sink into the gloomy mind of Middlemas. He stood
silent for a moment, and then answered with a reluctant and insinuating
voice,--

“My dear Hartley, we have long been companions--you can have neither
pleasure nor interest in ruining my hopes--you may find some in
forwarding them. Moncada's fortune will enable me to allow five thousand
pounds to the friend who should aid me in my difficulties.”

“Good morning to you, Mr. Middlemas,” said Hartley, endeavouring to
withdraw.

“One moment--one moment,” said Middlemas, holding his friend by the
button at the same time, “I meant to say ten thousand--and--and--marry
whomsoever you like--I will not be your hindrance.”

“You are a villain!” said Hartley, breaking from him, “and I always
thought you so.”

“And you,” answered Middlemas, “are a fool, and I never thought yon
better. Off he goes--Let him--the game has been played and lost--I must
hedge my bets: India must be my back-play.”

All was in readiness for his departure. A small vessel and a favouring
gale conveyed him and several other military gentlemen to the Downs,
where the Indiaman, which was to transport them from Europe, lay ready
for their reception.

His first feelings were sufficiently disconsolate. But accustomed from
his infancy to conceal his internal thoughts, he appeared in the course
of a week the gayest and best bred passenger who ever dared the long and
weary space betwixt Old England and her Indian possessions. At Madras,
where the sociable feelings of the resident inhabitants give ready
way to enthusiasm in behalf of any stranger of agreeable qualities,
he experienced that warm hospitality which distinguishes the British
character in the East.

Middlemas was well received in company, and in the way of becoming
an indispensable guest at every entertainment in the place, when the
vessel, on board of which Hartley acted as surgeon's mate, arrived at
the same settlement. The latter would not, from his situation, have been
entitled to expect much civility and attention; but this disadvantage
was made up by his possessing the most powerful introductions from
General Witherington, and from other persons of weight in Leadenhall
Street, the General's friends, to the principal inhabitants in the
settlement. He found himself once more, therefore, moving in the same
sphere with Middlemas, and under the alternative of living with him on
decent and distant terms, or of breaking off with him altogether.

The first of these courses might perhaps have been the wisest; but the
other was most congenial to the blunt and plain character of Hartley,
who saw neither propriety nor comfort in maintaining a show of friendly
intercourse, to conceal hate, contempt, and mutual dislike.

The circle at Fort St. George was much more restricted at that time than
it has been since. The coldness of the young men did not escape notice;
it transpired that they had been once intimates and fellow-students;
yet it was now found that they hesitated at accepting invitations to the
same parties. Rumour assigned many different and incompatible reasons
for this deadly breach, to which Hartley gave no attention whatever,
while Lieutenant Middlemas took care to countenance those which
represented the cause of the quarrel most favourably to himself.

“A little bit of rivalry had taken place,” he said, when pressed by
gentlemen for an explanation; “he had only had the good luck to get
further in the good graces of a fair lady than his friend Hartley, who
had made a quarrel of it, as they saw. He thought it very silly to keep
up spleen, at such a distance of time and space. He was sorry, more
for the sake of the strangeness of the appearance of the thing than any
thing else, although his friend had really some very good points about
him.”

While these whispers were working their effect in society, they did
not prevent Hartley from receiving the most flattering assurances of
encouragement and official promotion from the Madras government as
opportunity should arise. Soon after, it was intimated to him that a
medical appointment of a lucrative nature in a remote settlement was
conferred on him, which removed him for some time from Madras and its
neighbourhood.

Hartley accordingly sailed on his distant expedition; and it was
observed, that after his departure, the character of Middlemas, as if
some check had been removed, began to display itself in disagreeable
colours. It was noticed that this young man, whose manners were so
agreeable and so courteous during the first months after his arrival in
India, began now to show symptoms of a haughty and overbearing spirit.
He had adopted, for reasons which the reader may conjecture, but which
appeared to be mere whim, at Fort St. George, the name of Tresham, in
addition to that by which he had hitherto been distinguished, and in
this he presisted with an obstinacy, which belonged more to the pride
than the craft of his character. The Lieutenant-Colonel of the regiment,
an old cross-tempered martinet, did not choose to indulge the Captain
(such was now the rank of Middlemas) in this humour.

“He knew no officer,” he said, “by any name save that which he bore in
his commission,” and he Middlemass'd the Captain on all occasions.

One fatal evening, the Captain was so much provoked, as to intimate
peremptorily, “that he knew his own name best.”

“Why, Captain Middlemas,” replied the Colonel, “it is not every child
that knows its own father, so how can every man be so sure of his own
name?”

The bow was drawn at a venture, but the shaft found the rent in the
armour, and stung deeply. In spite of all the interposition which could
be attempted, Middlemas insisted on challenging the Colonel, who could
be persuaded to no apology.

“If Captain Middlemas,” he said, “thought the cap fitted, he was welcome
to wear it.”

The result was a meeting, in which, after the parties had exchanged
shots, the seconds tendered their mediation. It was rejected by
Middlemas, who, at the second fire, had the misfortune to kill his
commanding officer. In consequence, he was obliged to fly from the
British settlements; for, being universally blamed for having pushed the
quarrel to extremity, there was little doubt that the whole severity of
military discipline would be exercised upon the delinquent. Middlemas,
therefore, vanished from Fort St. George, and, though the affair had
made much noise at the time, was soon no longer talked of. It was
understood, in general, that he had gone to seek that fortune at the
court of some native prince, which he could no longer hope for in the
British settlements.




CHAPTER THE TENTH.


Three years passed away after the fatal encounter mentioned in the last
Chapter, and Doctor Hartley returning from his appointed mission, which
was only temporary, received encouragement to settle in Madras in a
medical capacity; and upon having done so, soon had reason to think he
had chosen a line in which he might rise to wealth and reputation. His
practice was not confined to his countrymen, but much sought after among
the natives, who, whatever may be their prejudices against the Europeans
in other respects, universally esteem their superior powers in the
medical profession. This lucrative branch of practice rendered it
necessary that Hartley should make the Oriental languages his study, in
order to hold communication with his patients without the intervention
of an interpreter. He had enough of opportunities to practise as a
linguist, for, in acknowledgment, as he used jocularly to say, of the
large fees of the wealthy Moslemah and Hindoos, he attended the poor of
all nations gratis, whenever he was called upon.

It so chanced, that one evening he was hastily summoned by a
message from the Secretary of the Government, to attend a patient of
consequence. “Yet he is, after all, only a Fakir,” said the message.
“You will find him at the tomb of Cara Razi, the Mahomedan saint and
doctor, about one coss from the fort. Enquire for him by the name of
Barak el Hadgi. Such a patient promises no fees; but we know how
little you care about the pagodas; and, besides, the Government is your
paymaster on this occasion.”

“That is the last matter to be thought on,” said Hartley, and instantly
repaired in his palanquin to the place pointed out to him.

The tomb of the Owliah, or Mahomedan Saint, Cara Razi, was a place held
in much reverence by every good Mussulman. It was situated in the centre
of a grove of mangos and tamarind-trees, and was built of red stone,
having three domes, and minarets at every corner. There was a court
in front, as usual, around which were cells constructed for the
accommodation of the Fakirs who visited the tomb from motives of
devotion, and made a longer or shorter residence there as they thought
proper, subsisting upon the alms which the Faithful never fail to bestow
on them in exchange for the benefit of their prayers. These devotees
were engaged day and night in reading verses of the Koran before the
tomb, which was constructed of white marble, inscribed with sentences
from the book of the Prophet, and with the various titles conferred by
the Koran upon the Supreme Being. Such a sepulchre, of which there are
many, is, with its appendages and attendants, respected during wars and
revolutions, and no less by Feringis, (Franks, that is,) and Hindoos,
than by Mahomedans themselves. The Fakirs, in return, act as spies for
all parties, and are often employed in secret missions of importance.

Complying with the Mahomedan custom, our friend Hartley laid aside his
shoes at the gates of the holy precincts, and avoiding to give offence
by approaching near to the tomb, he went up to the principal Moullah, or
priest who was distinguishable by the length of his beard, and the
size of the large wooden beads, with which the Mahomedans, like the
Catholics, keep register of their prayers. Such a person, venerable by
his age, sanctity of character, and his real or supposed contempt
of worldly pursuits and enjoyments, is regarded as the head of an
establishment of this kind.

The Moullah is permitted by his situation to be more communicative
with strangers than his younger brethren, who in the present instance
remained with their eyes fixed on the Koran, muttering their recitations
without noticing the European, or attending to what he said, as he
enquired at their superior for Barak el Hadgi.

The Moullah was seated on the earth, from which he did not arise, or
show any mark of reverence; nor did he interrupt the tale of his beads,
which he continued to count assiduously while Hartley was speaking. When
he finished, the old man raised his eyes, and looked at him with an air
of distraction, as if he was endeavouring to recollect what he had
been saying; he at length pointed to one of the cells, and resumed his
devotions like one who felt impatient of whatever withdrew his attention
from his sacred duties, were it but for an instant.

Hartley entered the cell indicated, with the usual salutation of Salam
Alaikum. His patient lay on a little carpet in a corner of the small
white-washed cell. He was a man of about forty, dressed in the black
robe of his order, very much torn and patched. He wore a high conical
cap of Tartarian felt, and had round his neck the string of black beads
belonging to his order. His eyes and posture indicated suffering, which
he was enduring with stoical patience.

“Salam Alaikum,” said Hartley; “you are in pain, my father?”--a title
which he gave rather to the profession than to the years of the person
he addressed.

“_Salam Alaikum bema sebastem_,” answered the Fakir; “Well is it for
you that you have suffered patiently. The book saith, such shall be the
greeting of the angels to those who enter paradise.”

The conversation being thus opened, the physician proceeded to enquire
into the complaints of the patient, and to prescribe what he thought
advisable. Having done this, he was about to retire, when, to his great
surprise, the Fakir tendered him a ring of some value.

“The wise,” said Hartley, declining the present, and at the same time
paying a suitable compliment to the Fakir's cap and robe,--“the wise of
every country are brethren. My left hand takes no guerdon of my right.”

“A Feringi can then refuse gold?” said the Fakir. “I thought they took
it from every hand, whether pure as that of an Houri, or leprous like
Gehazi's--even as the hungry dog recketh not whether the flesh he eateth
be of the camel of the prophet Saleth, or of the ass of Degial--on whose
head be curses!”

“The book says,” replied Hartley, “that it is Allah who closes and who
enlarges the heart. Frank and Mussulman are all alike moulded by his
pleasure.”

“My brother hath spoken wisely,” answered the patient. “Welcome the
disease, if it bring thee acquainted with a wise physician. For what
saith the poet--'It is well to have fallen to the earth, if while
grovelling there thou shalt discover a diamond.'”

The physician made repeated visits to his patient, and continued to do
so even after the health of El Hadgi was entirely restored. He had no
difficulty in discerning in him one of those secret agents frequently
employed by Asiatic Sovereigns. His intelligence, his learning, above
all, his versatility and freedom from prejudices of every kind, left no
doubt of Barak's possessing the necessary qualifications for conducting
such delicate negotiations; while his gravity of habit and profession
could not prevent his features from expressing occasionally a perception
of humour, not usually seen in devotees of his class.

Barak el Hadgi talked often, amidst their private conversations, of the
power and dignity of the Nawaub of Mysore; and Hartley had little
doubt that he came from the Court of Hyder Ali, on some secret mission,
perhaps for achieving a more solid peace betwixt that able and sagacious
Prince and the East India Company's Government,--that which existed for
the time being regarded on both parts as little more than a hollow and
insincere truce. He told many stories to the advantage of this Prince,
who certainly was one of the wisest that Hindostan could boast; and
amidst great crimes, perpetrated to gratify his ambition, displayed
many instances of princely generosity, and, what was a little more
surprising, of even-handed justice.

On one occasion, shortly before Barak el Hadgi left Madras, he visited
the Doctor, and partook of his sherbet, which he preferred to his own,
perhaps because a few glasses of rum or brandy were usually added to
enrich the compound. It might be owing to repeated applications to the
jar which contained this generous fluid, that the Pilgrim became
more than usually frank in his communications, and not contented with
praising his Nawaub with the most hyperbolic eloquence, he began to
insinuate the influence which he himself enjoyed with the Invincible,
the Lord and Shield of the Faith of the Prophet.

“Brother of my soul,” he said, “do but think if thou needest aught that
the all-powerful Hyder Ali Khan Bohander can give; and then use not the
intercession of those who dwell in palaces, and wear jewels in their
turbans, but seek the cell of thy brother at the Great City, which
is Seringapatam. And the poor Fakir, in his torn cloak, shall better
advance thy suit with the Nawaub [for Hyder did not assume the title of
Sultann] than they who sit upon seats of honour in the Divan.”

With these and sundry other expressions of regard, he exhorted Hartley
to come into the Mysore, and look upon the face of the Great Prince,
whose glance inspired wisdom, and whose nod conferred wealth, so that
Folly or Poverty could not appear before him. He offered at the same
time to requite the kindness which Hartley had evinced to him, by
showing him whatever was worthy the attention of a sage in the land of
Mysore.

Hartley was not reluctant to promise to undertake the proposed journey,
if the continuance of good understanding betwixt their governments
should render it practicable, and in reality looked forward to the
possibility of such an event with a good deal of interest. The friends
parted with mutual good wishes, after exchanging in the Oriental
fashion, such gifts as became sages, to whom knowledge was to be
supposed dearer than wealth. Barak el Hadgi presented Hartley with a
small quantity of the balsam of Mecca, very hard to be procured in
an unadulterated form, and gave him at the same time a passport in a
peculiar character, which he assured him would be respected by every
officer of the Nawaub, should his friend be disposed to accomplish
his visit to the Mysore. “The head of him who should disrespect this
safe-conduct,” he said, “shall not be more safe than that of the
barley-stalk which the reaper has grasped in his hand.”

Hartley requited these civilities by the present of a few medicines
little used in the East, but such as he thought might, with suitable
directions, be safely intrusted to a man so intelligent as his Moslem
friend.

It was several months after Barak had returned to the interior of India,
that Hartley was astonished by an unexpected rencounter.

The ships from Europe had but lately arrived, and had brought over their
usual cargo of boys longing to be commanders, and young women without
any purpose of being married, but whom a pious duty to some brother,
some uncle, or other male relative, brought to India to keep his house,
until they should find themselves unexpectedly in one of their own. Dr.
Hartley happened to attend a public breakfast given on this occasion
by a gentleman high in the service. The roof of his friend had been
recently enriched by a consignment of three nieces, whom the old
gentleman, justly attached to his quiet hookah, and, it was said, to
a pretty girl of colour, desired to offer to the public, that he
might have the fairest chance to get rid of his new guests as soon as
possible. Hartley, who was thought a fish worth casting a fly for, was
contemplating this fair investment, with very little interest, when he
heard one of the company say to another in a low voice,--

“Angels and ministers! there is our old acquaintance, the Queen of
Sheba, returned upon our hands like unsaleable goods.”

Hartley looked in the same direction with the two who were speaking, and
his eye was caught by a Semiramis-looking person, of unusual stature
and amplitude, arrayed in a sort of riding-habit, but so formed, and so
looped and gallooned with lace, as made it resemble the upper tunic of
a native chief. Her robe was composed of crimson silk, rich with flowers
of gold. She wore wide trowsers of light blue silk, a fine scarlet shawl
around her waist, in which was stuck a creeze with a richly ornamented
handle. Her throat and arms were loaded with chains and bracelets, and
her turban, formed of a shawl similar to that worn around her waist,
was decorated by a magnificent aigrette, from which a blue ostrich plume
flowed in one direction, and a red one in another. The brow, of European
complexion, on which this tiara rested, was too lofty for beauty, but
seemed made for command; the aquiline nose retained its form, but the
cheeks were a little sunken, and the complexion so very brilliant, as to
give strong evidence that the whole countenance had undergone a thorough
repair since the lady had left her couch. A black female slave, richly
dressed, stood behind her with a chowry, or cow's tail, having a silver
handle, which she used to keep off the flies. From the mode in which she
was addressed by those who spoke to her, this lady appeared a person of
too much importance to be affronted or neglected, and yet one with whom
none desired further communication than the occasion seemed in propriety
to demand.

She did not, however, stand in need of attention. The well-known captain
of an East Indian vessel lately arrived from Britain was sedulously
polite to her; and two or three gentlemen, whom Hartley knew to be
engaged in trade, tended upon her as they would have done upon the
safety of a rich argosy.

“For Heaven's sake, what is that for a Zenobia?” said Hartley, to the
gentleman whose whisper had first attracted his attention to this lofty
dame.

“Is it possible you do not know the Queen of Sheba?” said the person of
whom he enquired, no way both to communicate the information demanded.
“You must know, then, that she is the daughter of a Scotch emigrant,
who lived and died at Pondicherry, a sergeant in Lally's regiment.
She managed to marry a partisan officer named Montreville, a Swiss or
Frenchman, I cannot tell which. After the surrender of Pondicherry, this
hero and heroine--But hey--what the devil are you thinking of?--If you
stare at her that way, you will make a scene; for she will think nothing
of scolding you across the table.”

But without attending to his friend's remonstrances, Hartley bolted from
the table at which he sat, and made his way, with something less than
the decorum which the rules of society enjoin, towards the place where
the lady in question was seated.

“The Doctor is surely mad this morning”--said his friend Major Mercer to
old Quartermaster Calder.

Indeed, Hartley was not perhaps strictly in his senses; for looking at
the Queen of Sheba as he listened to Major Mercer, his eye fell on a
light female form beside her, so placed as if she desired to be eclipsed
by the bulky form and flowing robes we have described, and to his
extreme astonishment, he recognised the friend of his childhood, the
love of his youth--Menie Gray herself!

To see her in India was in itself astonishing. To see her apparently
under such strange patronage, greatly increased his surprise. To make
his way to her, and address her, seemed the natural and direct mode of
satisfying the feelings which her appearance excited.

His impetuosity was, however, checked, when, advancing close upon Miss
Gray and her companion, he observed that the former, though she looked
at him, exhibited not the slightest token of recognition, unless he
could interpret as such, that she slightly touched her upper lip with
her fore-finger, which, if it happened otherwise than by mere accident,
might be construed to mean, “Do not speak to me just now.” Hartley,
adopting such an interpretation, stood stock still, blushing deeply; for
he was aware that he made for the moment but a silly figure.

He was the rather convinced of this, when, with a voice which in
the force of its accents corresponded with her commanding air, Mrs.
Montreville addressed him in English, which savoured slightly of a Swiss
patois,--“You have come to us very fast, sir, to say nothing at all. Are
you sure you did not get your tongue stolen by de way?”

“I thought I had seen an old friend in that lady, madam,” stammered
Hartley, “but it seems I am mistaken.”

“The good people do tell me that you are one Doctors Hartley, sir. Now,
my friend and I do not know Doctors Hartley at all.”

“I have not the presumption to pretend to your acquaintance, madam, but
him”--

Here Menie repeated the sign in such a manner, that though it was only
momentary, Hartley could not misunderstand its purpose; he therefore
changed the end of his sentence, and added, “But I have only to make my
bow, and ask pardon for my mistake.”

He retired back accordingly among the company, unable to quit the room,
and enquiring at those whom he considered as the best newsmongers for
such information as--“Who is that stately-looking woman, Mr. Butler?”

“Oh, the Queen of Sheba, to be sure.”

“And who is that pretty girl, who sits beside her?”

“Or rather behind her,” answered Butler, a military chaplain; “faith,
I cannot say--Pretty did you call her?” turning his opera-glass that
way--“Yes, faith, she is pretty--very pretty--Gad, she shoots her
glances as smartly from behind the old pile yonder, as Teucer from
behind Ajax Telamon's shield.”

“But who is she, can you tell me?”

“Some fair-skinned speculation of old Montreville's, I suppose, that she
has got either to toady herself, or take in some of her black friends
with.--Is it possible you have never heard of old Mother Montreville?”

“You know I have been so long absent from Madras”--

“Well,” continued Butler, “this lady is the widow of a Swiss officer
in the French service, who after the surrender of Pondicherry, went
off into the interior, and commenced soldier on his own account. He got
possession of a fort, under pretence of keeping it for some simple Rajah
or other; assembled around him a parcel of desperate vagabonds, of every
colour in the rainbow; occupied a considerable territory, of which he
raised the duties in his own name, and declared for independence. But
Hyder Naig understood no such interloping proceedings, and down he came,
besieged the fort and took it, though some pretend it was betrayed to
him by this very woman. Be that as it may, the poor Swiss was found dead
on the ramparts. Certain it is, she received large sums of money, under
pretence of paying off her troops, surrendering of hill-forts, and
Heaven knows what besides. She was permitted also to retain some
insignia of royalty; and, as she was wont to talk of Hyder as the
Eastern Solomon, she generally became known by the title of Queen of
Sheba. She leaves her court when she pleases, and has been as far as
Fort St. George before now. In a word, she does pretty much as she
likes. The great folks here are civil to her, though they look on her as
little better than a spy. As to Hyder, it is supposed he has ensured her
fidelity by borrowing the greater part of her treasures, which prevents
her from daring to break with him--besides other causes that smack of
scandal of another sort.”

“A singular story,” replied Hartley to his companion, while his heart
dwelt on the question, How it was possible that the gentle and
simple Menie Gray should be in the train of such a character as this
adventuress?

“But Butler has not told you the best of it,” said Major Mercer, who by
this time came round to finish his own story. “Your old acquaintance,
Mr. Tresham, or Mr. Middlemas, or whatever else he chooses to be called,
has been complimented by a report, that he stood very high in the good
graces of this same Boadicea. He certainly commanded some troops which
she stills keeps on foot, and acted at their head in the Nawaub's
service, who craftily employed him in whatever could render him odious
to his countrymen. The British prisoners were intrusted to his charge,
and, to judge by what I felt myself, the devil might take a lesson from
him in severity.”

“And was he attached to, or connected with, this woman?”

“So Mrs. Rumour told us in our dungeon. Poor Jack Ward had the bastinado
for celebrating their merits in a parody on the playhouse song,

  'Sure such a pair were never seen,
    So aptly formed to meet by nature.'”

Hartley could listen no longer. The fate of Menie Gray, connected with
such a man and such a woman, rushed on his fancy in the most horrid
colours, and he was struggling through the throng to get to some place
where he might collect his ideas, and consider what could be done for
her protection, when a black attendant touched his arm, and at the
same time slipped a card into his hand. It bore, “Miss Gray, Mrs.
Montreville's, at the house of Ram Sing Cottah, in the Black Town.” On
the reverse was written with a pencil, “Eight in the morning.”

This intimation of her residence implied, of course, a permission, nay,
an invitation, to wait upon her at the hour specified. Hartley's heart
beat at the idea of seeing her once more, and still more highly at the
thought of being able to serve her. At least, he thought, if there
is danger near her, as is much to be suspected, she shall not want a
counsellor, or, if necessary, a protector. Yet, at the same time,
he felt the necessity of making himself better acquainted with the
circumstances of her case, and the persons with whom she seemed
connected. Butler and Mercer had both spoke to their disparagement; but
Butler was a little of a coxcomb, and Mercer a great deal of a gossip.
While he was considering what credit was due to their testimony, he
was unexpectedly encountered by a gentleman of his own profession, a
military surgeon, who had had the misfortune to have been in Hyder's
prison, till set at freedom by the late pacification. Mr. Esdale, for
so he was called, was generally esteemed a rising man, calm, steady, and
deliberate in forming his opinions. Hartley found it easy to turn the
subject on the Queen of Sheba, by asking whether her Majesty was not
somewhat of an adventuress.

“On my word, I cannot say,” answered Esdale, smiling; “we are all upon
the adventure in India, more or less; but I do not see that the Begum
Montreville is more so than the rest.”

“Why, that Amazonian dress and manner,” said Hartley, “savour a little
of the _picaresca_.”

“You must not,” said Esdale, “expect a woman who has commanded soldiers,
and may again, to dress and look entirely like an ordinary person. But
I assure you, that even at this time of day, if she wished to marry, she
might easily find a respectable match.”

“Why, I heard that she had betrayed her husband's fort to Hyder.”

“Ay, that is a specimen of Madras gossip. The fact is, that she defended
the place long after her husband fell, and afterwards surrendered it
by capitulation. Hyder, who piques himself on observing the rules of
justice, would not otherwise have admitted her to such intimacy.”

“Yes, I have heard,” replied Hartley, “that their intimacy was rather of
the closest.”

“Another calumny, if you mean any scandal,” answered Esdale. “Hyder is
too zealous a Mahomedan to entertain a Christian mistress; and, besides,
to enjoy the sort of rank which is yielded to a woman in her condition,
she must refrain, in appearance at least, from all correspondence in the
way of gallantry. Just so they said that the poor woman had a connexion
with poor Middlemas of the ---- regiment.”

“And was that also a false report?” said Hartley, in breathless anxiety.

“On my soul, I believe it was,” answered Mr. Esdale. “They were friends,
Europeans in an Indian court, and therefore intimate; but I believe
nothing more. By the by, though, I believe there was some quarrel
between Middlemas, poor fellow, and you; yet I am sure that you will be
glad to hear there is a chance of his affair being made up.”

“Indeed!” was again the only word which Hartley could utter.

“Ay, indeed,” answered Esdale. “The duel is an old story now; and
it must be allowed that poor Middlemas, though he was rash in that
business, had provocation.”

“But his desertion--his accepting of command under Hyder--his treatment
of our prisoners--How can all these be passed over?” replied Hartley.

“Why, it is possible--I speak to you as a cautious man, and in
confidence--that he may do us better service in Hyder's capital, or
Tippoo's camp, than he could have done if serving with his own regiment.
And then, for his treatment of prisoners, I am sure I can speak nothing
but good of him in that particular. He was obliged to take the office,
because those that serve Hyder Naig must do or die. But he told me
himself--and I believe him--that he accepted the office chiefly because,
while he made a great bullying at us before the black fellows, he could
privately be of assistance to us. Some fools could not understand this,
and answered him with abuse and lampoons; and he was obliged to punish
them, to avoid suspicion. Yes, yes, I and others can prove he was
willing to be kind, if men would give him leave. I hope to thank him at
Madras one day soon--All this in confidence--Good-morrow to you.”

Distracted by the contradictory intelligence he had received, Hartley
went next to question old Captain Capstern, the Captain of the Indiaman,
whom he had observed in attendance upon the Begum Montreville. On
enquiring after that commander's female passengers, he heard a pretty
long catalogue of names, in which that he was so much interested in did
not occur. On closer enquiry, Capstern recollected that Menie Gray,
a young Scotchwoman, had come out under charge of Mrs. Duffer, the
master's wife. “A good decent girl,” Capstern said, “and kept the mates
and guinea-pigs at a respectable distance. She came out,” he believed,
“to be a sort of female companion, or upper servant in Madame
Montreville's family. Snug berth enough,” he concluded, “if she can find
the length of the old girl's foot.”

This was all that could be made of Capstern; so Hartley was compelled
to remain in a state of uncertainty until the next morning, when an
explanation might be expected with Menie Gray in person.




CHAPTER THE ELEVENTH.


The exact hour assigned found Hartley at the door of the rich native
merchant, who, having some reasons for wishing to oblige the Begum
Mon treville, had relinquished, for her accommodation and that of her
numerous retinue, almost the whole of his large and sumptuous residence
in the Black Town of Madras, as that district of the city is called
which the natives occupy.

A domestic, at the first summons, ushered the visitor into an apartment,
where he expected to be joined by Miss Gray. The room opened on one
side into a small garden or parterre, filled with the brilliant-coloured
flowers of Eastern climates; in the midst of which the waters of a
fountain rose upwards in a sparkling jet, and fell back again into a
white marble cistern.

A thousand dizzy recollections thronged on the mind of Hartley, whose
early feelings towards the companion of his youth, if they had slumbered
during distance and the various casualties of a busy life, were revived
when he found himself placed so near her, and in circumstances which
interested from their unexpected occurrence and mysterious character.
A step was heard--the door opened--a female appeared--but it was the
portly form of Madame de Montreville.

“What do you please to want, sir?” said the lady; “that is, if you have
found your tongue this morning, which you had lost yesterday.”

“I proposed myself the honour of waiting upon the young person, whom I
saw in your excellency's company yesterday morning,” answered Hartley,
with assumed respect. “I have had long the honour of being known to her
in Europe, and I desire to offer my services to her in India.”

“Much obliged--much obliged; but Miss Gray is gone out, and does not
return for one or two days. You may leave your commands with me.”

“Pardon me, madam,” replied Hartley; “but I have some reason to hope you
may be mistaken in this matter--And here comes the lady herself.”

“How is this, my dear?” said Mrs. Montreville, with unruffled front, to
Menie, as she entered; “are you not gone out for two or three days, as
I tell this gentleman?--_mais c'est egal_--it is all one thing. You will
say, How d'ye do, and good-bye, to Monsieur, who is so polite as to come
to ask after our healths, and as he sees us both very well, he will go
away home again.”

“I believe, madam,” said Miss Gray, with appearance of effort, “that I
must speak with this gentleman for a few minutes in private, if you will
permit me.”

“That is to say, get you gone? but I do not allow that--I do not like
private conversation between young man and pretty young woman; _cela
n'est pas honnete_. It cannot be in my house.”

“It may be out of it, then, madam,” answered Miss Gray, not pettishly
nor pertly, but with the utmost simplicity.--“Mr. Hartley, will you step
into that garden?--and, you, madam, may observe us from the window, if
it be the fashion of the country to watch so closely.”

As she spoke this she stepped through a lattice-door into the garden,
and with an air so simple, that she seemed as if she wished to comply
with her patroness's ideas of decorum, though they appeared strange
to her. The Queen of Sheba, notwithstanding her natural assurance, was
disconcerted by the composure of Miss Gray's manner, and left the room,
apparently in displeasure. Menie turned back to the door which opened
into the garden, and said in the same manner as before, but with less
nonchalance,--

“I am sure I would not willingly break through the rules of a foreign
country; but I cannot refuse myself the pleasure of speaking to so old a
friend,--if indeed,” she added, pausing and looking at Hartley, who was
much embarrassed, “it be as much pleasure to Mr. Hartley as it is to
me.”

“It would have been,” said Hartley, scarce knowing what he said--“it
must be a pleasure to me in every circumstance--But this extraordinary
meeting--But your father”--

Menie Gray's handkerchief was at her eyes.--“He is gone, Mr. Hartley.
After he was left unassisted, his toilsome business became too much for
him--he caught a cold which hung about him, as you know he was the
last to attend to his own complaints, till it assumed a dangerous, and,
finally, a fatal character. I distress you, Mr. Hartley, but it becomes
you well to be affected. My father loved you dearly.”

“Oh, Miss Gray!” said Hartley, “it should not have been thus with my
excellent friend at the close of his useful and virtuous life--Alas,
wherefore--the question bursts from me involuntarily--wherefore could
you not have complied with his wishes?--wherefore”--

“Do not ask me,” said she, stopping the question which was on his lips;
“we are not the formers of our own destiny. It is painful to talk on
such a subject; but for once, and for ever, let me tell you that I
should have done Mr. Hartley wrong, if, even to secure his assistance to
my father, I had accepted his hand, while my wayward affections did not
accompany the act.”

“But wherefore do I see you here, Menie?--Forgive me, Miss Gray, my
tongue as well as my heart turns back to long-forgotten scenes--But why
here?--why with this woman?”

“She is not, indeed, every thing that I expected,” answered Menie;
“but I must not be prejudiced by foreign manners, after the step I have
taken--She is, besides, attentive, and generous in her way, and I
shall soon”--she paused a moment, and then added, “be under better
protection.”

“That of Richard Middlemas?” said Hartley with a faltering voice.

“I ought not, perhaps, to answer the question,” said Menie; “but I am
a bad dissembler, and those whom I trust, I trust entirely. You have
guessed right, Mr. Hartley,” she added,--colouring a good deal, “I have
come hither to unite my fate to that of your old comrade.”

“It is, then, just as I feared!” exclaimed Hartley.

“And why should Mr. Hartley fear?” said Menie Gray. “I used to think you
too generous--surely the quarrel which occurred long since ought not to
perpetuate suspicion and resentment.”

“At least, if the feeling of resentment remained in my own bosom,
it would be the last I should intrude upon you, Miss Gray,”
 answered Hartley. “But it is for you, and for you alone, that I am
watchful.--This person--this gentleman whom you mean to intrust with
your happiness--do you know where he is--and in what service?”

“I know both, more distinctly perhaps than Mr. Hartley can do. Mr.
Middlemas has erred greatly, and has been severely punished. But it was
not in the time of his exile and sorrow, that she who has plighted her
faith to him should, with the flattering world, turn her back upon him.
Besides, you have, doubtless, not heard of his hopes of being restored
to his country and his rank?”

“I have,” answered Hartley, thrown off his guard; “but I see not how he
can deserve it, otherwise than by becoming a traitor to his new master,
and thus rendering himself even more unworthy of confidence than I hold
him to be at this moment.”

“It is well that he hears you not,” answered Menie Gray, resenting, with
natural feeling, the imputation on her lover. Then instantly softening
her tone she added, “My voice ought not to aggravate, but to soothe
your quarrel. Mr. Hartley, I plight my word to you that you do Richard
wrong.”

She said these words with affected calmness, suppressing all appearance
of that displeasure, of which she was evidently sensible, upon this
depreciation of a beloved object.

Hartley compelled himself to answer in the same strain.

“Miss Gray,” he said, “your actions and motives will always be those of
an angel; but let me entreat you to view this most important matter with
the eyes of worldly wisdom and prudence. Have you well weighed the risks
attending the course which you are taking in favour of a man, who,--nay,
I will not again offend you--who may, I hope, deserve your favour?”

“When I wished to see you in this manner, Mr. Hartley, and declined
a communication in public, where we could have had less freedom of
conversation, it was with the view of telling you every thing. Some
pain I thought old recollections might give, but I trusted it would be
momentary; and, as I desire to retain your friendship, it is proper
I should show that I still deserve it. I must then first tell you my
situation after my father's death. In the world's opinion we were
always poor, you know; but in the proper sense I had not known what real
poverty was, until I was placed in dependence upon a distant relation of
my poor father, who made our relationship a reason for casting upon me
all the drudgery of her household, while she would not allow that it
gave me a claim to countenance, kindness, or anything but the relief
of my most pressing wants. In these circumstances I received from
Mr. Middlemas a letter, in which he related his fatal duel, and its
consequences. He had not dared to write to me to share his misery--Now,
when he was in a lucrative situation, under the patronage of a powerful
prince, whose wisdom knew how to prize and protect such Europeans as
entered his service--now, when he had every prospect of rendering our
government such essential service by his interest with Hyder Ali, and
might eventually nourish hopes of being permitted to return and stand
his trial for the death of his commanding officer--now, he pressed me
to come to India, and share his reviving fortunes, by accomplishing the
engagement into which we had long ago entered. A considerable sum
of money accompanied this letter. Mrs. Duffer was, pointed out as
a respectable woman, who would protect me during the passage. Mrs.
Montreville, a lady of rank, having large possessions and high interest
in the Mysore, would receive me on my arrival at Fort St. George, and
conduct me safely to the dominions of Hyder. It was farther recommended,
that, considering the peculiar situation of Mr. Middlemas, his name
should be concealed in the transaction, and that the ostensible cause of
my voyage should be to fill an office in that lady's family--What was
I to do?--My duty to my poor father was ended, and my other friends
considered the proposal as too advantageous to be rejected. The
references given, the sum of money lodged, were considered as putting
all scruples out of the question, and my immediate protectress and
kinswoman was so earnest that I should accept of the offer made me, as
to intimate that she would not encourage me to stand in my own light, by
continuing to give me shelter and food, (she gave me little more,) if I
was foolish enough to refuse compliance.”

“Sordid wretch!” said Hartley, “how little did she deserve such a
charge!”

“Let me speak a proud word, Mr. Hartley, and then you will not perhaps
blame my relations so much. All their persuasions, and even their
threats, would have failed in inducing me to take a step, which has an
appearance, at least, to which I found it difficult to reconcile myself.
But I had loved Middlemas--I love him still--why should I deny it?--and
I have not hesitated to trust him. Had it not been for the small
still voice which reminded me of my engagements, I had maintained
more stubbornly the pride of womanhood, and, as you would perhaps have
recommended, I might have expected, at least, that my lover should have
come to Britain in person, and might have had the vanity to think,”
 she added, smiling faintly, “that if I were worth having, I was worth
fetching.”

“Yet now--even now,” answered Hartley, “be just to yourself while you
are generous to your lover.--Nay, do not look angrily, but hear me.
I doubt the propriety of your being under the charge of this unsexed
woman, who can no longer be termed a European. I have interest enough
with females of the highest rank in the settlement--this climate is that
of generosity and hospitality--there is not one of them, who, knowing
your character and history, will not desire to have you in her society,
and under her protection, until your lover shall be able to vindicate
his title to your hand in the face of the world.--I myself will be no
cause of suspicion to him, or of inconvenience to you, Menie. Let me but
have your consent to the arrangement I propose, and the same moment
that sees you under honourable and unsuspected protection, I will
leave Madras, not to return till your destiny is in one way or other
permanently fixed.”

“No, Hartley,” said Miss Gray. “It may, it must be, friendly in you thus
to advise me; but it would be most base in me to advance my own affairs
at the expense of your prospects. Besides, what would this be but taking
the chance of contingencies, with the view of sharing poor Middlemas's
fortunes, should they prove prosperous, and casting him off, should they
be otherwise? Tell me only, do you, of your own positive knowledge, aver
that you consider this woman as an unworthy and unfit protectress for so
young a person as I am?”

“Of my own knowledge I can say nothing; nay, I must own, that reports
differ even concerning Mrs. Montreville's character. But surely the mere
suspicion”----

“The mere suspicion, Mr. Hartley, can have no weight with me,
considering that I can oppose to it the testimony of the man with whom I
am willing to share my future fortunes. You acknowledge the question
is but doubtful, and should not the assertion of him of whom I think so
highly decide my belief in a doubtful matter? What, indeed, must he be,
should this Madame Montreville be other than he represented her?”

“What must he be, indeed!” thought Hartley internally, but his lips
uttered not the words. He looked down in a deep reverie, and at length
started from it at the words of Miss Gray.

“It is time to remind you, Mr. Hartley, that we must needs part. God
bless and preserve you.”

“And you, dearest Menie,” exclaimed Hartley as he sunk on one knee,
and pressed to his lips the hand which she held out to him. “God
bless you!--you must deserve blessing. God protect you!--you must need
protection.--Oh, should things prove different from what you hope, send
for me instantly, and if man can aid you, Adam Hartley will!”

He placed in her hand a card containing his address. He then rushed from
the apartment. In the hall he met the lady of the mansion, who made him
a haughty reverence in token of adieu, while a native servant of the
upper class, by whom she was attended, made a low and reverential salam.

Hartley hastened from the Black Town, more satisfied than before
that some deceit was about to be practised towards Menie Gray--more
determined than ever to exert himself for her preservation; yet more
completely perplexed, when he began to consider the doubtful character
of the danger to which she might be exposed, and the scanty means of
protection which she had to oppose to it.




CHAPTER THE TWELFTH.


As Hartley left the apartment in the house of Ram Sing Cottah by one
mode of exit, Miss Gray retired by another, to an apartment destined for
her private use. She, too, had reason for secret and anxious reflection,
since all her love for Middlemas, and her full confidence in his honour,
could not entirely conquer her doubts concerning the character of the
person whom he had chosen for her temporary protectress. And yet she
could not rest these doubts upon any thing distinctly conclusive; it was
rather a dislike of her patroness's general manners, and a disgust at
her masculine notions and expressions, that displeased her, than any
thing else.

Meantime, Madame Montreville, followed by her black domestic, entered
the apartment where Hartley and Menie had just parted. It appeared
from the conversation which follows, that they had from some place
of concealment overheard the dialogue we have narrated in the former
chapter.

“It is good luck, Sadoc,” said the lady, “that there is in this world
the great fool.”

“And the great villain,” answered Sadoc, in good English, but in a most
sullen tone.

“This woman, now,” continued the lady, “is what in Frangistan you call
an angel.”

“Ay, and I have seen those in Hindostan you may well call devil.”

“I am sure that this--how you call him--Hartley, is a meddling devil.
For what has he to do? She will not have any of him. What is his
business who has her? I wish we were well up the Ghauts again, my dear
Sadoc.”

“For my part,” answered the slave, “I am half determined never to ascend
the Ghauts more. Hark you, Adela, I begin to sicken of the plan we have
laid. This creature's confiding purity--call her angel or woman, as you
will--makes my practices appear too vile, even in my own eyes. I feel
myself unfit to be your companion farther in the daring paths which you
pursue. Let us part, and part friends.”

“Amen, coward. But the woman remains with me,” answered the Queen of
Sheba. [Footnote: In order to maintain uninjured the tone of passion
throughout this dialogue, it has been judged expedient to discard, in
the Language of the Begum, the _patois_ of Madame Munreville.]

“With thee!” replied the seeming black--“never. No, Adela. She is
under the shadow of the British flag, and she shall experience its
protection.”

“Yes--and what protection will it afford to you yourself?” retorted the
Amazon. “What if I should clap my hands, and command a score of my black
servants to bind you like a sheep, and then send word to the Governor
of the Presidency that one Richard Middlemas, who had been guilty
of mutiny, murder, desertion, and serving of the enemy against his
countrymen, is here, at Ram Sing Cottah's house, in the disguise of a
black servant?” Middlemas covered his face with his hands, while Madame
Montreville proceeded to load him with reproaches.--“Yes,” she said,
“slave and son of a slave! Since you wear the dress of my household,
you shall obey me as fully as the rest of them, otherwise,--whips,
fetters,--the scaffold, renegade,--the gallows, murderer! Dost thou dare
to reflect on the abyss of misery from which I raised thee, to share
my wealth and my affections? Dost thou not remember that the picture
of this pale, cold, unimpassioned girl was then so indifferent to thee,
that thou didst sacrifice it as a tribute due to the benevolence of
her who relieved thee, to the affection of her who, wretch as thou art,
condescended to love thee?”

“Yes, fell woman,” answered Middlemas, “but was it I who encouraged
the young tyrant's outrageous passion for a portrait, or who formed the
abominable plan of placing the original within his power?”

“No--for to do so required brain and wit. But it was thine, flimsy
villain, to execute the device which a bolder genius planned; it was
thine to entice the woman to this foreign shore, under pretence of a
love, which, on thy part, cold-blooded miscreant, never had existed.”

“Peace, screech-owl!” answered Middlemas, “nor drive me to such madness
as may lead me to forget thou art a woman.”

“A woman, dastard! Is this thy pretext for sparing me?--what, then, art
thou, who tremblest at a woman's looks, a woman's words?--I am a woman,
renegade, but one who wears a dagger, and despises alike thy strength
and thy courage. I am a woman who has looked on more dying men than thou
hast killed deer and antelopes. Thou must traffic for greatness?--thou
hast thrust thyself like a five-years' child, into the rough sports of
men, and wilt only be borne down and crushed for thy pains. Thou wilt be
a double traitor, forsooth--betray thy betrothed to the Prince, in order
to obtain the means of betraying the Prince to the English, and thus
gain thy pardon from thy countrymen. But me thou shalt not betray. I
will not be made the tool of thy ambition--I will not give thee the
aid of my treasures and my soldiers, to be sacrificed at last to this
northern icicle. No, I will watch thee as the fiend watches the wizard.
Show but a symptom of betraying me while we are here, and I denounce
thee to the English, who might pardon the successful villain, but
not him who can only offer prayers for his life, in place of useful
services. Let me see thee flinch when we are beyond the Ghauts, and the
Nawaub shall know thy intrigues with the Nizam and the Mahrattas,
and thy resolution to deliver up Bangalore to the English, when the
imprudence of Tippoo shall have made thee Killedar. Go where thou wilt,
slave, thou shalt find me thy mistress.”

“And a fair though an unkind one,” said the counterfeit Sadoc, suddenly
changing his tone to an affectation of tenderness. “It is true I pity
this unhappy woman; true I would save her if I could--but most unjust
to suppose I would in any circumstances prefer her to my Nourjehan, my
light of the world, my Mootee Mahul, my pearl of the palace”----

“All false coin and empty compliment,” said the Begum. “Let me hear, in
two brief words, that you leave this woman to my disposal.”

“But not to be interred alive under your seat, like the Circassian of
whom you were jealous,” said Middlemas, shuddering.

“No, fool; her lot shall not be worse than that of being the favourite
of a prince. Hast thou, fugitive and criminal as thou art, a better fate
to offer her?”

“But,” replied Middlemas, blushing even through his base disguise at
the consciousness of his abject conduct, “I will have no force on her
inclinations.”

“Such truce she shall have as the laws of the Zenana allow,” replied the
female tyrant. “A week is long enough for her to determine whether she
will be the willing mistress of a princely and generous lover.”

“Ay,” said Richard, “and before that week expires”----He stopped short.

“What will happen before the week expires?” said the Begum Montreville.

“No matter--nothing of consequence. I leave the woman's fate with you.”

“'Tis well--we march to-night on our return, so soon as the moon rises
Give orders to our retinue.”

“To hear is to obey,” replied the seeming slave, and left the apartment.

The eyes of the Begum remained fixed on the door through which he had
passed. “Villain--double-dyed villain!” she said, “I see thy drift; thou
wouldst betray Tippoo, in policy alike and in love. But me thou canst
betray.--Ho, there, who waits? Let a trusty messenger be ready to set
off instantly with letters, which I will presently make ready. His
departure must be a secret to every one.--And now shall this pale
phantom soon know her destiny, and learn what it is to have rivalled
Adela Montreville.”

While the Amazonian Princess meditated plans of vengeance against her
innocent rival and the guilty lover, the latter plotted as deeply for
his own purposes. He had waited until such brief twilight as India
enjoys rendered his disguise complete, then set out in haste for the
part of Madras inhabited by the Europeans, or, as it is termed, Fort St.
George.

“I will save her yet,” he said; “ere Tippoo can seize his prize, we will
raise around his ears a storm which would drive the God of War from the
arms of the Goddess of Beauty. The trap shall close its fangs upon this
Indian tiger, ere he has time to devour the bait which enticed him into
the snare.”

While Middlemas cherished these hopes, he approached the Residency. The
sentinel on duty stopped him, as of course, but he was in possession
of the counter-sign, and entered without opposition. He rounded the
building in which the President of the Council resided, an able and
active, but unconscientious man, who, neither in his own affairs, nor in
those of the Company, was supposed to embarrass himself much about the
means which he used to attain his object. A tap at a small postern gate
was answered by a black slave, who admitted Middlemas to that necessary
appurtenance of every government, a back stair, which, in its turn,
conducted him to the office of the Bramin Paupiah, the Dubash, or
steward of the great man, and by whose means chiefly he communicated
with the native courts, and carried on many mysterious intrigues, which
he did not communicate to his brethren at the council-board.

It is perhaps justice to the guilty and unhappy Middlemas to suppose,
that if the agency of a British officer had been employed, he might have
been induced to throw himself on his mercy, might have explained the
whole of his nefarious bargain with Tippoo, and, renouncing his guilty
projects of ambition, might have turned his whole thoughts upon
saving Menie Gray, ere she was transported beyond the reach of British
protection. But the thin dusky form which stood before him, wrapped in
robes of muslin embroidered with gold, was that of Paupiah, known as
a master-counsellor of dark projects, an Oriental Machiavel, whose
premature wrinkles were the result of many an intrigue, in which the
existence of the poor, the happiness of the rich, the honour of men, and
the chastity of women, had been sacrificed without scruple, to attain
some private or political advantage. He did not even enquire by what
means the renegade Briton proposed to acquire that influence with Tippoo
which might enable him to betray him--he only desired to be assured that
the fact was real.

“You speak at the risk of your head, if you deceive Paupiah, or make
Paupiah the means of deceiving his master. I know, so does all Madras,
that the Nawaub has placed his young son, Tippoo, as Vice-Regent of his
newly-conquered territory of Bangalore, which Hyder hath lately added
to his dominions. But that Tippoo should bestow the government of that
important place on an apostate Feringi, seems more doubtful.”

“Tippoo is young,” answered Middlemas, “and to youth the temptation
of the passions is what a lily on the surface of the lake is to
childhood--they will risk life to reach it, though, when obtained, it is
of little value. Tippoo has the cunning of his father and his military
talents, but he lacks his cautious wisdom.”

“Thou speakest truth--but when thou art Governor of Bangalore, hast thou
forces to hold the place till thou art relieved by the Mahrattas, or by
the British?”

“Doubt it not--the soldiers of the Begum Mootee Mahul, whom the
Europeans call Montreville, are less hers than mine. I am myself her
Bukshee, [General,] and her Sirdars are at my devotion. With these I
could keep Bangalore for two months, and the British army may be before
it in a week. What do you risk by advancing General Smith's army nearer
to the frontier?”

“We risk a settled peace with Hyder,” answered Paupiah, “for which he
has made advantageous offers. Yet I say not but thy plan may be most
advantageous. Thou sayest Tippoo's treasures are in the fort?”

“His treasures and his Zenana; I may even be able to secure his person.”

“That were a goodly pledge,” answered the Hindoo minister.

“And you consent that the treasures shall be divided to the last rupee,
as in the scroll?”

“The share of Paupiah's master is too small,” said the Bramin; “and the
name of Paupiah is unnoticed.”

“The share of the Begum may be divided between Paupiah and his master,”
 answered Middlemas.

“But the Begum will expect her proportion,” replied Paupiah.

“Let me alone to deal with her,” said Middlemas. “Before the blow is
struck, she shall not know of our private treaty, and afterwards her
disappointment will be of little consequence. And now, remember my
stipulations--my rank to be restored--my full pardon to be granted.”

“Ay,” replied Paupiah, cautiously, “should you succeed. But were you to
betray what has here passed, I will find the dagger of a Lootie which
shall reach thee, wert thou sheltered under the folds of the Nawaub's
garment. In the meantime, take this missive, and when you are in
possession of Bangalore, despatch it to General Smith, whose division
shall have orders to approach as near the frontiers of Mysore as may be,
without causing suspicion.”

Thus parted this worthy pair; Paupiah to report to his principal the
progress of these dark machinations, Middlemas to join the Begum, on her
return to the Mysore. The gold and diamonds of Tippoo, the importance
which he was about to acquire, the ridding himself at once of the
capricious authority of the irritable Tippoo, and the troublesome claims
of the Begum, were such agreeable subjects of contemplation, that he
scarcely thought of the fate of his European victim,--unless to salve
his conscience with the hope that the sole injury she could sustain
might be the alarm of a few days, during the course of which he would
acquire the means of delivering her from the tyrant, in whose Zenana she
was to remain a temporary prisoner. He resolved, at the same time, to
abstain from seeing her till the moment he could afford her protection,
justly considering the danger which his whole plan might incur, if
he again awakened the jealousy of the Begum. This he trusted was now
asleep; and, in the course of their return to Tippoo's camp, near
Bangalore, it was his study to soothe this ambitious and crafty female
by blandishments, intermingled with the more splendid prospects of
wealth and power to be opened to them both, as he pretended, by the
success of his present enterprise. [Footnote: It is scarce necessary to
say, that such things could only be acted in the earlier period of our
Indian settlements, when the check of the Directors was imperfect, and
that of the crown did not exist. My friend Mr. Fairscribe is of opinion,
that there is an anachronism in the introduction of Paupiah, the Bramin
Dubash of the English governor.--C. C.]




CHAPTER THE THIRTEENTH.


It appears that the jealous and tyrannical Begum did not long suspend
her purpose of agonizing her rival by acquainting her with her intended
fate. By prayers or rewards, Menie Gray prevailed on a servant of Ram
Sing Cottah, to deliver to Hartley the following distracted note:--

“All is true your fears foretold--He has delivered me up to a cruel
woman, who threatens to sell me to the tyrant, Tippoo. Save me if you
can--if you have not pity, or cannot give me aid, there is none left
upon earth.--M. G.”

The haste with which Dr. Hartley sped to the Fort, and demanded an
audience of the Governor, was defeated by the delays interposed by
Paupiah.

It did not suit the plans of this artful Hindoo, that any interruption
should be opposed to the departure of the Begum and her favourite,
considering how much the plans of the last corresponded with his own.
He affected incredulity on the charge, when Hartley complained of
an Englishwoman being detained in the train of the Begum against her
consent, treated the complaint of Miss Gray as the result of some female
quarrel unworthy of particular attention, and when at length he took
some steps for examining further into the matter, he contrived they
should be so tardy, that the Begum and her retinue were far beyond the
reach of interruption.

Hartley let his indignation betray him into reproaches against Paupiah,
in which his principal was not spared. This only served to give the
impassable Bramin a pretext for excluding him from the Residency, with
a hint, that if his language continued to be of such an imprudent
character, he might expect to be removed from Madras, and stationed
at some hillfort or village among the mountains, where his medical
knowledge would find full exercise in protecting himself and others from
the unhealthiness of the climate.

As he retired, bursting with ineffectual indignation, Esdale was the
first person whom Hartley chanced to meet with, and to him, stung with
impatience, he communicated what he termed the infamous conduct of
the Governor's Dubash, connived at, as he had but too much reason to
suppose, by the Governor himself; exclaiming against the want of spirit
which they betrayed, in abandoning a British subject to the fraud of
renegades, and the force of a tyrant.

Esdale listened with that sort of anxiety which prudent men betray when
they feel themselves like to be drawn into trouble by the discourse of
an imprudent friend.

“If you desire to be personally righted in this matter,” said he at
length, “you must apply to Leadenhall Street, where I suspect--betwixt
ourselves--complaints are accumulating fast, both against Paupiah and
his master.”

“I care for neither of them,” said Hartley; “I need no personal
redress--I desire none--I only want succour for Menie Gray.”

“In that case,” said Esdale, “you have only one resource--you must apply
to Hyder himself”--

“To Hyder--to the usurper--the tyrant?”

“Yes, to this usurper and tyrant,” answered Esdale, “you must be
contented to apply. His pride is, to be thought a strict administrator
of justice; and perhaps he may on this, as on other occasions, choose to
display himself in the light of an impartial magistrate.”

“Then I go to demand justice at his footstool,” said Hartley.

“Not so fast, my dear Hartley,” answered his friend; “first consider
the risk. Hyder is just by reflection, and perhaps from political
considerations; but by temperament, his blood is as unruly as ever beat
under a black skin, and if you do not find him in the vein of judging,
he is likely enough to be in that of killing. Stakes and bowstrings are
as frequently in his head as the adjustment of the scales of justice.”

“No matter--I will instantly present myself at his Durbar. The Governor
cannot for very shame refuse me letters of credence.”

“Never think of asking them,” said his more experienced friend; “it
would cost Paupiah little to have them so worded as to induce Hyder to
rid our sable Dubash, at once and for ever, of the sturdy free-spoken
Dr. Adam Hartley. A Vakeel, or messenger of government, sets out
to-morrow for Seringapatam; contrive to join him on the road, his
passport will protect you both. Do you know none of the chiefs about
Hyder's person?”

“None, excepting his late emissary to this place, Barak el Hadgi,”
 answered Hartley.

“His support,” said Esdale, “although only a Fakir, may be as effectual
as that of persons of more essential consequence. And, to say the truth,
where the caprice of a despot is the question in debate, there is
no knowing upon what it is best to reckon.--Take my advice, my dear
Hartley, leave this poor girl to her fate. After all, by placing
yourself in an attitude of endeavouring to save her, it is a hundred to
one that you only ensure your own destruction.”

Hartley shook his head, and bade Esdale hastily farewell; leaving him in
the happy and self-applauding state of mind proper to one who has given
the best advice possible to a friend, and may conscientiously wash his
hands of all consequences.

Having furnished himself with money, and with the attendance of three
trusty native servants, mounted like himself on Arab horses, and
carrying with them no tent, and very little baggage, the anxious Hartley
lost not a moment in taking the road to Mysore, endeavouring, in the
meantime, by recollecting every story he had ever heard of Hyder's
justice and forbearance, to assure himself that he should find the
Nawaub disposed to protect a helpless female, even against, the future
heir of his empire.

Before he crossed the Madras territory, he overtook the Vakeel, or
messenger of the British Government, of whom Esdale had spoken. This
man, accustomed for a sum of money to permit adventurous European
traders who desired to visit Hyder's capital, to share his protection,
passport, and escort, was not disposed to refuse the same good office
to a gentleman of credit at Madras; and, propitiated by an additional
gratuity, undertook to travel as speedily as possible. It was a journey
which was not prosecuted without much fatigue and considerable danger,
as they had to traverse a country frequently exposed to all the evils of
war, more especially when they approached the Ghauts, those tremendous
mountain-passes which descend from the table-land of Mysore, and
through which the mighty streams that arise in the centre of the Indian
peninsula, find their way to the ocean.

The sun had set ere the party reached the foot of one of these perilous
passes, up which lay the road to Seringapatam. A narrow path, which in
summer resembled an empty water-course, winding upwards among immense
rocks and precipices, was at one time completely overshadowed by dark
groves of teak-trees, and at another, found its way beside impenetrable
jungles, the habitation of jackals and tigers.

By means of this unsocial path the travellers threaded their way in
silence,--Hartley, whose impatience kept him before the Vakeel, eagerly
enquiring when the moon would enlighten the darkness, which, after the
sun's disappearance, closed fast around them. He was answered by the
natives according to their usual mode of expression, that the moon was
in her dark side, and that he was not to hope to behold her bursting
through a cloud to illuminate the thickets and strata of black and
slaty rocks, amongst which they were winding. Hartley had therefore no
resource, save to keep his eye steadily fixed on the lighted match
of the Sowar, or horseman, who rode before him, which, for sufficient
reasons, was always kept in readiness to be applied to the priming of
the matchlock. The vidette, on his part, kept a watchful eye on the
Dowrah, a guide supplied at the last village, who, having got more than
halfway from his own house, was much to be suspected of meditating how
to escape the trouble of going further. [Footnote: In every village the
Dowrah, or Guide, is an official person, upon the public establishment,
and receives a portion of the harvest or other revenue, along with
the Smith, the Sweeper, and the Barber. As he gets nothing from the
travellers whom it is his office to conduct, he never scruples to
shorten his own journey and prolong theirs by taking them to the
nearest village, without reference to the most direct line of route,
and sometimes deserts them entirely. If the regular Dowrah is sick or
absent, no wealth can procure a substitute.]

The Dowrah, on the other hand, conscious of the lighted match and loaded
gun behind him, hollowed from time to time to show that he was on his
duty, and to accelerate the march of the travellers. His cries were
answered by an occasional ejaculation of Ulla from the black soldiers,
who closed the rear, and who were meditating on former adventures, the
plundering of a _Kaffila_, (party of travelling merchants,) or some such
exploit, or perhaps reflecting that a tiger, in the neighboring jungle,
might be watching patiently for the last of the party, in order to
spring upon him, according to his usual practice.

The sun, which appeared almost as suddenly as it had left them, served
to light the travellers in the remainder of the ascent, and called forth
from the Mahomedans belonging to the party the morning prayer of Alla
Akber, which resounded in long notes among the rocks and ravines, and
they continued with better advantage their forced march until the pass
opened upon a boundless extent of jungle, with a single high mud fort
rising through the midst of it. Upon this plain rapine and war had
suspended the labours of industry, and the rich vegetation of the soil
had in a few years converted a fertile champaign country into an almost
impenetrable thicket. Accordingly, the banks of a small nullah, or
brook, were covered with the footmarks of tigers and other animals of
prey.

Here the travellers stopped to drink, and to refresh themselves and
their horses; and it was near this spot that Hartley saw a sight which
forced him to compare the subject which engrossed his own thoughts, with
the distress that had afflicted another.

At a spot not far distant from the brook, the guide called their
attention to a most wretched looking man, overgrown with hair, who was
seated on the skin of a tiger. His body was covered with mud and ashes,
his skin sunburnt, his dress a few wretched tatters. He appeared not
to observe the approach of the strangers, neither moving nor speaking a
word, but remaining with his eyes fixed on a small and rude tomb, formed
of the black slate stones which lay around, and exhibiting a small
recess for a lamp. As they approached the man, and placed before him
a rupee or two, and some rice, they observed that a tiger's skull and
bones lay beside him, with a sabre almost consumed by rust.

While they gazed on this miserable object, the guide acquainted them
with his tragical history. Sadhu Sing had been a Sipahee, or soldier,
and freebooter of course, the native and the pride of a half-ruined
village which they had passed on the preceding day. He was betrothed to
the daughter of a Sipahee, who served in the mud fort which they saw
at a distance rising above the jungle. In due time, Sadhu, with his
friends, came for the purpose of the marriage, and to bring home the
bride. She was mounted on a Tatoo, a small horse belonging to the
country, and Sadhu and his friends preceded her on foot, in all their
joy and pride. As they approached the nullah near which the travellers
were resting, there was heard a dreadful roar, accompanied by a shriek
of agony. Sadhu Sing, who instantly turned, saw no trace of his bride,
save that her horse ran wild in one direction, whilst in the other the
long grass and reeds of the jungle were moving like the ripple of the
ocean, when distorted by the course of a shark holding its way near the
surface. Sadhu drew his sabre and rushed forward in that direction; the
rest of the party remained motionless until roused by a short roar of
agony. They then plunged into the jungle with their drawn weapons, where
they speedily found Sadhu Sing holding in his arms the lifeless corpse
of his bride, where a little farther lay the body of the tiger, slain
by such a blow over the neck as desperation itself could alone have
discharged.--The brideless bridegroom would permit none to interfere
with his sorrow. He dug a grave for his Mora, and erected over it the
rude tomb they saw, and never afterwards left the spot. The beasts of
prey themselves seemed to respect or dread the extremity of his sorrow.
His friends brought him food and water from the nullah, but he neither
smiled nor showed any mark of acknowledgment, unless when they brought
him flowers to deck the grave of Mora. Four or five years, according to
the guide, had passed away, and there Sadhu Sing still remained among
the trophies of his grief and his vengeance, exhibiting all the symptoms
of advanced age, though still in the prime of youth. The tale hastened
the travellers from their resting-place; the Vakeel because it reminded
him of the dangers of the jungle, and Hartley because it coincided too
well with the probable fate of his beloved, almost within the grasp of a
more formidable tiger than that whose skeleton lay beside Sadhu Sing.

It was at the mud fort already mentioned that the travellers received
the first accounts of the progress of the Begum and her party, by a
Peon (or foot-soldier) who had been in their company, but was now on
his return to the coast. They had travelled, he said, with great speed,
until they ascended the Ghauts, where they were joined by a party of the
Begum's own forces; and he and others, who had been brought from Madras
as a temporary escort, were paid and dismissed to their homes. After
this, he understood it was the purpose of the Begum Mootee Mahul, to
proceed by slow marches and frequent halts, to Bangalore, the vicinity
of which place she did not desire to reach until Prince Tippoo, with
whom she desired an interview, should have returned from an expedition
towards Vandicotta, in which he had lately been engaged.

From the result of his anxious enquiries, Hartley had reason to hope,
that though Seringapatam was seventy-five miles more to the eastward
than Bangalore, yet, by using diligence, he might have time to throw
himself at the feet of Hyder, and beseech his interposition, before the
meeting betwixt Tippoo and the Begum should decide the fate of Menie
Gray. On the other hand, he trembled as the Peon told him that the
Begum's Bukshee, or General, who had travelled to Madras with her in
disguise, had now assumed the dress and character belonging to his rank,
and it was expected he was to be honoured by the Mahomedan Prince with
some high office of dignity. With still deeper anxiety, he learned
that a palanquin, watched with sedulous care by the slaves of Oriental
jealousy, contained, it was whispered, a Feringi, or Frankish woman,
beautiful as a Houri, who had been brought from England by the Begum, as
a present to Tippoo. The deed of villany was therefore in full train to
be accomplished; it remained to see whether by diligence on Hartley's
side, its course could be interrupted.

When this eager vindicator of betrayed innocence arrived in the capital
of Hyder, it may be believed that he consumed no time in viewing the
temple of the celebrated Vishnoo, or in surveying the splendid Gardens
called Loll-bang, which were the monument of Hyder's magnificence, and
now hold his mortal remains. On the contrary, he was no sooner arrived
in the city, than he hastened to the principal Mosque, having no doubt
that he was there most likely to learn some tidings of Barak el Hadgi.
He approached accordingly the sacred spot, and as to enter it would have
cost a Feringi his life, he employed the agency of a devout Mussulman to
obtain information concerning the person whom he sought. He was not
long in learning that the Fakir Barak was within the Mosque, as he had
anticipated, busied with his holy office of reading passages from the
Koran, and its most approved commentators. To interrupt him in his
devout task was impossible, and it was only by a high bribe that he
could prevail on the same Moslem whom he had before employed, to slip
into the sleeve of the holy man's robe a paper containing his name, and
that of the Khan in which the Vakeel had taken up his residence. The
agent brought back for answer, that the Fakir, immersed, as was to be
expected, in the holy service which he was in the act of discharging,
had paid no visible attention to the symbol of intimation which the
Feringi Sahib [European gentleman] had sent to him. Distracted with
the loss of time, of which each moment was precious, Hartley next
endeavoured to prevail on the Mussulman to interrupt the Fakir's
devotions with a verbal message; but the man was indignant at the very
proposal.

“Dog of a Christian!” he said, “what art thou and thy whole generation,
that Barak el Hadgi should lose a divine thought for the sake of an
infidel like thee?”

Exasperated beyond self-possession, the unfortunate Hartley was now
about to intrude upon the precincts of the Mosque in person, in hopes
of interrupting the formal prolonged recitation which issued from its
recesses, when an old man laid his hand on his shoulder, and prevented
him from a rashness which might have cost him his life, saying, at the
same time, “You are a Sahib Angrezie, [English gentleman;] I have been
a Telinga [a private soldier] in the Company's service, and have eaten
their salt. I will do your errand for you to the Fakir Barak el Hadgi.”

So saying, he entered the Mosque, and presently returned with the
Fakir's answer, in these enigmatical words:--“He who would see the sun
rise must watch till the dawn.”

With this poor subject of consolation, Hartley retired to his inn,
to meditate on the futility of the professions of the natives, and to
devise some other mode of finding access to Hyder than that which he
had hitherto trusted to. On this point, however, he lost all hope, being
informed by his late fellow-traveller, whom he found at the Khan, that
the Nawaub was absent from the city on a secret expedition, which might
detain him for two or three days. This was the answer which the Vakeel
himself had received from the Dewan, with a farther intimation, that
he must hold himself ready, when he was required, to deliver his
credentials to Prince Tippoo, instead of the Nawaub; his business being
referred to the former, in a way not very promising for the success of
his mission.

Hartley was now nearly thrown into despair. He applied to more than one
officer supposed to have credit with the Nawaub, but the slightest hint
of the nature of his business seemed to strike all with terror. Not one
of the persons he applied to would engage in the affair, or even consent
to give it a hearing; and the Dewan plainly told him, that to engage in
opposition to Prince Tippoo's wishes, was the ready way to destruction,
and exhorted him to return to the coast. Driven almost to distraction by
his various failures, Hartley betook himself in the evening to the Khan.
The call of the Muezzins thundering from the minarets, had invited the
faithful to prayers, when a black servant, about fifteen years old,
stood before Hartley, and pronounced these words, deliberately, and
twice over,--“Thus says Barak el Hadgi, the watcher in the Mosque: He
that would see the sun rise, let him turn towards the east.” He then
left the caravanserai; and it may be well supposed that Hartley,
starting from the carpet on which he had lain down to repose himself,
followed his youthful guide with renewed vigour and palpitating hope.




CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH.


  'Twas the hour when rites unholy
    Call'd each Paynim voice to prayer,
  And the star that faded slowly,
    Left to dews the freshened air.

  Day his sultry fires had wasted,
    Calm and cool the moonbeams shone;
  To the Vizier's lofty palace
    One bold Christian came alone.

    THOMAS CAMPBELL. _Quoted from memory._

The twilight darkened into night so fast, that it was only by his white
dress that Hartley could discern his guide, as he tripped along the
splendid Bazaar of the city. But the obscurity was so far favourable,
that it prevented the inconvenient attention which the natives might
otherwise have bestowed upon the European in his native dress, a sight
at that time very rare in Seringapatam.

The various turnings and windings through which he was conducted, ended
at a small door in a wall, which, from the branches that hung over it,
seemed to surround a garden or grove.

The postern opened on a tap from his guide, and the slave having
entered, Hartley prepared to follow, but stepped back as a gigantic
African brandished at his head a scimetar three fingers broad. The young
slave touched his countryman with a rod which he held in his hand, and
it seemed as if the touch disabled the giant, whose arm and weapon sunk
instantly. Hartley entered without farther opposition, and was now in a
grove of mango-trees, through which an infant moon was twinkling faintly
amid the murmur of waters, the sweet song of the nightingale, and the
odours of the rose, yellow jasmine, orange and citron flowers, and
Persian narcissus. Huge domes and arches, which were seen imperfectly in
the quivering light, seemed to intimate the neighbourhood of some sacred
edifice, where the Fakir had doubtless taken up his residence.

Hartley pressed on with as much haste as he could, and entered a
side-door and narrow vaulted passage, at the end of which was another
door. Here his guide stopped, but pointed and made indications that
the European should enter. Hartley did so, and found himself in a small
cell, such as we have formerly described, wherein sate Barak el Hadgi,
with another Fakir, who, to judge from the extreme dignity of a white
beard, which ascended up to his eyes on each side, must be a man of
great sanctity, as well as importance.

Hartley pronounced the usual salutation of Salam Alaikum in the most
modest and deferential tone; but his former friend was so far from
responding in their former strain of intimacy, that, having consulted
the eye of his older companion, he barely pointed to a third carpet,
upon which the stranger seated himself cross-legged, after the country
fashion, and a profound silence prevailed for the space of several
minutes. Hartley knew the Oriental customs too well to endanger the
success of his suit by precipitation. He waited an intimation to speak.
At length it came, and from Barak.

“When the pilgrim Barak,” he said, “dwelt at Madras, he had eyes and
a tongue; but now he is guided by those of his father, the holy Scheik
Hali ben Khaledoun, the superior of his convent.”

This extreme humility Hartley thought inconsistent with the affectation
of possessing superior influence, which Barak had shown while at the
Presidency; but exaggeration of their own consequence is a foible common
to all who find themselves in a land of strangers. Addressing the senior
Fakir, therefore, he told him in as few words as possible the villanous
plot which was laid to betray Menie Gray into the hands of the Prince
Tippoo. He made his suit for the reverend father's intercession with the
Prince himself, and with his father the Nawaub, in the most persuasive
terms. The Fakir listened to him with an inflexible and immovable
aspect, similar to that with which a wooden saint regards his eager
supplicants. There was a second pause, when, after resuming his pleading
more than once, Hartley was at length compelled to end it for want of
matter.

The silence was broken by the elder Fakir, who, after shooting a
glance at his younger companion by a turn of the eye, without the least
alteration of the position of the head and body, said, “The unbeliever
has spoken like a poet. But does he think that the Nawaub Khan Hyder Ali
Behauder will contest with his son Tippoo the victorious, the possession
of an infidel slave?”

Hartley received at the same time a side glance from Barak, as if
encouraging him to plead his own cause. He suffered a minute to elapse,
and then replied,--

“The Nawaub is in the place of the Prophet, a judge over the low as
well as high. It is written, that when the Prophet decided a controversy
between the two sparrows concerning a grain of rice, his wife Fatima
said to him, 'Doth the Missionary of Allah well to bestow his time in
distributing justice on a matter so slight, and between such despicable
litigants?'--'Know, woman,' answered the Prophet, 'that the sparrows and
the grain of rice are the creation of Allah. They are not worth more
than thou hast spoken; but justice is a treasure of inestimable price,
and it must be imparted by him who holdeth power to all who require it
at his hand. The Prince doth the will of Allah, who gives it alike in
small matters as in great, and to the poor as well as the powerful.
To the hungry bird, a grain of rice is as a chaplet of pearls to a
sovereign.'--I have spoken.”

“Bismallah!--Praised be God! he hath spoken like a Moullah,” said the
elder Fakir, with a little more emotion, and some inclination of his
head towards Barak, for on Hartley he scarcely deigned even to look.

“The lips have spoken it which cannot lie,” replied Barak, and there was
again a pause.

It was once more broken by Scheick Hali, who, addressing himself
directly to Hartley, demanded of him, “Hast thou heard, Feringi, of
aught of treason meditated by this Kafr [infidel] against the Nawaub
Behander?”

“Out of a traitor cometh treason,” said Hartley, “but, to speak after my
knowledge, I am not conscious of such design.”

“There is truth in the words of him,” said the Fakir, “who accuseth not
his enemy save on his knowledge. The things thou hast spoken shall be
laid before the Nawaub; and as Allah and he will, so shall the issue be.
Meantime, return to thy Khan, and prepare to attend the Vakeel of thy
government, who is to travel with dawn to Bangalore, the strong, the
happy, the holy city. Peace be with thee!--Is it not so, my son?”

Barak, to whom this appeal was made, replied, “Even as my father hath
spoken.”

Hartley had no alternative but to arise and take his leave with the
usual phrase, “Salam--God's peace be with you!”

His youthful guide, who waited his return without, conducted him once
more to his Khan, through by-paths which he could not have found out
without pilotage. His thoughts were in the mean time strongly engaged
on his late interview. He knew the Moslem men of religion were not
implicitly to be trusted. The whole scene might be a scheme of Barak, to
get rid of the trouble of patronizing a European in a delicate affair;
and he determined to be guided by what should seem to confirm or
discredit the intimation which he had received.

On his arrival at the Khan, he found the Vakeel of the British
government in a great bustle, preparing to obey directions transmitted
to him by the Nawaub's Dewan, or treasurer, directing him to depart the
next morning with break of day for Bangalore.

He expressed great discontent at the order, and when Hartley intimated
his purpose of accompanying him, seemed to think him a fool for his
pains, hinting the probability that Hyder meant to get rid of them both
by means of the freebooters, through whose countries they were to pass
with such a feeble escort. This fear gave way to another, when the time
of departure came, at which moment there rode up about two hundred
of the Nawaub's native cavalry. The Sirdar who commanded these troops
behaved with civility, and stated that he was directed to attend upon
the travellers, and to provide for their safety and convenience on
the journey; but his manner was reserved and distant, and the Vakeel
insisted that the force was intended to prevent their escape, rather
than for their protection. Under such unpleasant auspices, the journey
between Seringapatam and Bangalore was accomplished in two days and part
of a third, the distance being nearly eighty miles.

On arriving in view of this fine and populous city, they found an
encampment already established within a mile of its walls. It occupied a
tope or knoll, covered with trees, and looked full on the gardens which
Tippoo had created in one quarter of the city. The rich pavilions of
the principal persons flamed with silk and gold; and spears with gilded
points, or poles supporting gold knobs, displayed numerous little
banners inscribed with the name of the Prophet. This was the camp of
the Begum Mootee Mahul, who, with a small body of her troops, about
two hundred men, was waiting the return of Tippoo under the walls of
Bangalore. Their private motives for desiring a meeting the reader
is acquainted with; to the public the visit of the Begum had only the
appearance of an act of deference, frequently paid by inferior and
subordinate princes to the patrons whom they depend upon.

These facts ascertained, the Sirdar of the Nawaub took up his own
encampment within sight of that of the Begum, but at about half a mile's
distance, despatching to the city a messenger to announce to the Prince
Tippoo, as soon as he should arrive, that he had come hither with the
English Vakeel.

The bustle of pitching a few tents was soon over, and Hartley, solitary
and sad, was left to walk under the shade of two or three mango-trees,
and looking to the displayed streamers of the Begum's encampment, to
reflect that amid these insignia of Mahomedanism Menie Gray remained,
destined by a profligate and treacherous lover to the fate of slavery
to a heathen tyrant. The consciousness of being in her vicinity added
to the bitter pangs with which Hartley contemplated her situation, and
reflected how little chance there appeared of his being able to rescue
her from it by the mere force of reason and justice, which was all he
could oppose to the selfish passions of a voluptuous tyrant. A lover
of romance might have meditated some means of effecting her release by
force or address; but Hartley, though a man of courage, had no spirit of
adventure, and would have regarded as desperate any attempt of the kind.

His sole gleam of comfort arose from the impression which he had
apparently made upon the elder Fakir, which he could not help hoping
might be of some avail to him. But on one thing he was firmly resolved,
and that was not to relinquish the cause he had engaged in whilst a
grain of hope remained. He had seen in his own profession a quickening
and a revival of life in the patient's eye, even when glazed apparently
by the hand of Death; and he was taught confidence amidst moral evil by
his success in relieving that which was physical only.

While Hartley was thus meditating, he was roused to attention by a heavy
firing of artillery from the high bastions of the town; and turning his
eyes in that direction, he could see advancing, on the northern side of
Bangalore, a tide of cavalry, riding tumultuously forward, brandishing
their spears in all different attitudes, and pressing their horses to
a gallop. The clouds of dust which attended this vanguard, for such it
was, combined with the smoke of the guns, did not permit Hartley to see
distinctly the main body which followed; but the appearance of howdahed
elephants and royal banners dimly seen through the haze, plainly
intimated the return of Tippoo to Bangalore; while shouts, and irregular
discharges of musketry, announced the real or pretended rejoicing of the
inhabitants. The city gates received the living torrent, which rolled
towards them; the clouds of smoke and dust were soon dispersed, and the
horizon was restored to serenity and silence.

The meeting between persons of importance, more especially of royal
rank, is a matter of very great consequence in India, and generally much
address is employed to induce the person receiving the visit, to come as
far as possible to meet the visitor. From merely rising up, or going to
the edge of the carpet, to advancing to the gate of the palace, to that
of the city, or, finally, to a mile or two on the road, is all subject
to negotiation. But Tippoo's impatience to possess the fair European
induced him to grant on this occasion a much greater degree of courtesy
than the Begum had dared to expect, and he appointed his garden,
adjacent to the city walls, and indeed included within the precincts of
the fortifications, as the place of their meeting; the hour noon, on
the day succeeding his arrival; for the natives seldom move early in the
morning, or before having broken their fast. This was intimated to the
Begum's messenger by the Prince in person, as, kneeling before him, he
presented the _mizzar_, (a tribute consisting of three, five, or seven
gold Mohurs, always an odd number,) and received in exchange a khelaut,
or dress of honour. The messenger, in return, was eloquent in describing
the importance of his mistress, her devoted veneration for the Prince,
the pleasure which she experienced on the prospect of their motakul,
or meeting, and concluded with a more modest compliment to his own
extraordinary talents, and the confidence which the Begum reposed in
him. He then departed; and orders were given that on the next day all
should be in readiness for the _Sowarree_, a grand procession, when
the Prince was to receive the Begum as his honoured guest at his
pleasure-house in the gardens.

Long before the appointed hour, the rendezvous of Fakirs, beggars,
and idlers, before the gate of the palace, intimated the excited
expectations of those who usually attend processions; while a more
urgent set of mendicants, the courtiers, were hastening thither, on
horses or elephants, as their means afforded, always in a hurry to show
their zeal, and with a speed proportioned to what they hoped or feared.

At noon precisely, a discharge of cannon, placed in the outer courts, as
also of match-locks and of small swivels, carried by camels, (the poor
animals shaking their long ears at every discharge,) announced that
Tippoo had mounted his elephant. The solemn and deep sound of the
naggra, or state drum, borne upon an elephant, was then heard like the
distant discharge of artillery, followed by a long roll of musketry, and
was instantly answered by that of numerous trumpets and tom-toms, (or
common drums,) making a discordant, but yet a martial din. The noise
increased as the procession traversed the outer courts of the palace in
succession, and at length issued from the gates, having at their head
the Chobdars, bearing silver sticks and clubs, and shouting, at the
pitch of their voices, the titles and the virtues of Tippoo, the great,
the generous, the invincible--strong as Rustan, just as Noushirvan--with
a short prayer for his continued health.

After these came a confused body of men on foot, bearing spears,
match-locks, and banners, and intermixed with horsemen, some in complete
shirts of mail, with caps of steel under their turbans, some in a sort
of defensive armour, consisting of rich silk dresses, rendered sabre
proof by being stuffed with cotton. These champions preceded the Prince,
as whose body guards they acted. It was not till after this time that
Tippoo raised his celebrated Tiger-regiment, disciplined and armed
according to the European fashion. Immediately before the Prince came,
on a small elephant, A hard-faced, severe-looking man, by office the
distributor of alms, which he flung in showers of small copper money
among the Fakirs and beggars, whose scrambles to collect them seemed to
augment their amount; while the grim-looking agent of Mahomedan charity,
together with his elephant, which marched with half angry eyes, and its
trunk curled upwards, seemed both alike ready to chastise those whom
poverty should render too importunate.

Tippoo himself next appeared, richly apparelled, and seated on
an elephant, which, carrying its head above all the others in the
procession, seemed proudly conscious of superior dignity. The howdah, or
seat which the Prince occupied, was of silver, embossed and gilt, having
behind a place for a confidential servant, who waved the great chowry,
or cow-tail, to keep off the flies; but who could also occasionally
perform the task of spokesman, being well versed in all terms of
flattery and compliment. The caparisons of the royal elephant were of
scarlet cloth, richly embroidered with gold. Behind Tippoo came the
various courtiers and officers of the household, mounted chiefly on
elephants, all arrayed in their most splendid attire, and exhibiting the
greatest pomp.

In this manner the procession advanced down the principal street of the
town, to the gate of the royal gardens. The houses were ornamented
by broad cloth, silk shawls, and embroidered carpets of the richest
colours, displayed from the verandahs and windows; even the meanest hut
was adorned with some piece of cloth, so that the whole street had a
singularly rich and gorgeous appearance.

This splendid procession having entered the royal gardens, approached,
through a long avenue of lofty trees, a chabootra, or platform of white
marble, canopied by arches of the same material, which occupied the
centre. It was raised four or five feet from the ground, covered with
white cloth and Persian carpets. In the centre of the platform was the
musnud, or state cushion of the prince, six feet square, composed
of crimson velvet, richly embroidered. By special grace, a small low
cushion was placed on the right of the Prince, for the occupation of the
Begum. In front of this platform was a square tank, or pond of marble,
four feet deep, and filled to the brim, with water as clear as crystal,
having a large jet or fountain in the middle, which threw up a column of
it to the height of twenty feet.

The Prince Tippoo had scarcely dismounted from his elephant, and
occupied the musnod, or throne of cushions, when the stately form of the
Begum was seen advancing to the place of rendezvous. The elephant being
left at the gate of the gardens opening into the country, opposite to
that by which the procession of Tippoo had entered, she was carried
in an open litter, richly ornamented with silver, and borne on the
shoulders of six black slaves. Her person was as richly attired as silks
and gems could accomplish.

Richard Middlemas, as the Begum's General or Bukshee, walked nearest to
her litter, in a dress as magnificent in itself as it was remote from
all European costume, being that of a Banka, or Indian courtier. His
turban was of rich silk and gold, twisted very hard and placed on one
side of his head, its ends hanging down on the shoulder. His mustaches
were turned and curled, and his eyelids stained with antimony. The
vest was of gold brocade, with a cummerband, or sash, around his waist,
corresponding to his turban. He carried in his hand a large sword,
sheathed in a scabbard of crimson velvet, and wore around his middle
a broad embroidered sword-belt. What thoughts he had under this gay
attire, and the bold bearing which corresponded to it, it would be
fearful to unfold. His least detestable hopes were perhaps those which
tended to save Menie Gray, by betraying the Prince who was about to
confide in him, and the Begum, at whose intercession Tippoo's confidence
was to be reposed.

The litter stopped as it approached the tank, on the opposite side of
which the Prince was seated on his musnud. Middlemas assisted the Begum
to descend, and led her, deeply veiled with silver muslin, towards the
platform of marble. The rest of the retinue of the Begum followed in
their richest and most gaudy attire, all males, however; nor was there a
symptom of woman being in her train, except that a close litter, guarded
by twenty black slaves, having their sabres drawn, remained at some
distance in a thicket of flowering shrubs.

When Tippoo Saib, through the dim haze which hung over the Waterfall,
discerned the splendid train of the Begum advancing, he arose from his
musnud, so as to receive her near the foot of his throne, and exchanged
greetings with her upon the pleasure of meeting, and enquiries after
their mutual health. He then conducted her to the cushion placed near
to his own, while his courtiers anxiously showed their politeness in
accommodating those of the Begum with places upon the carpets around,
where they all sat down cross-legged--Richard Middlemas occupying a
conspicuous situation.

The people of inferior note stood behind, and amongst them was the
Sirdar of Hyder Ali, with Hartley and the Madras Vakeel. It would be
impossible to describe the feelings with which Hartley recognized the
apostate Middlemas and the Amazonian Mrs. Montreville. The sight of them
worked up his resolution to make an appeal against them in full Durbar,
to the justice which Tippoo was obliged to render to all who should
complain of injuries. In the meanwhile, the Prince, who had hitherto
spoken in a low voice, while acknowledging, it is to be supposed,
the service and the fidelity of the Begum, now gave the sign to his
attendant, who said, in an elevated tone, “Wherefore, and to requite
these services, the mighty Prince, at the request of the mighty Begum,
Mootee Mahul, beautiful as the moon, and wise as the daughter of
Giamschid, had decreed to take into his service the Bukshee of her
armies, and to invest him, as one worthy of all confidence, with the
keeping of his beloved capital of Bangalore.”

The voice of the crier had scarce ceased, when it was answered by one
as loud, which sounded from the crowd of bystanders, “Cursed is he who
maketh the robber Leik his treasurer, or trusteth the lives of Moslemah
to the command of an apostate!”

With unutterable satisfaction, yet with trembling doubt and anxiety,
Hartley traced the speech to the elder Fakir, the companion of Barak.
Tippoo seemed not to notice the interruption, which passed for that of
some mad devotee, to whom the Moslem princes permit great freedoms. The
Durbar, therefore, recovered from their surprise; and, in answer to
the proclamation, united in the shout of applause which is expected to
attend every annunciation of the royal pleasure.

Their acclamation had no sooner ceased than Middlemas arose, bent
himself before the musnud, and, in a set speech, declared his
unworthiness of such high honour as had now been conferred, and his zeal
for the Prince's service. Something remained to be added, but his speech
faltered, his limbs shook, and his tongue seemed to refuse its office.

The Begum started from her seat, though contrary to etiquette, and said,
as if to supply the deficiency in the speech of her officer, “My slave
would say, that in acknowledgment of so great an honour conferred on my
Bukshee, I am so void of means, that I can only pray your Highness will
deign to accept a lily from Frangistan, to plant within the recesses of
the secret garden of thy pleasures. Let my lord's guards carry yonder
litter to the Zenana.”

A female scream--was heard, as, at the signal from Tippoo, the guards of
his seraglio advanced to receive the closed litter from the attendants
of the Begum. The voice of the old Fakir was heard louder and sterner
than before.--“Cursed is the Prince who barters justice for lust! He
shall die in the gate by the sword of the stranger.”

“This is too insolent!” said Tippoo. “Drag forward that Fakir, and cut
his robe into tatters on his back with your chabouks.” [Footnote: Long
whips.]

But a scene ensued like that in the hall of Seyd. All who attempted to
obey the command of the incensed despot fell back from the Fakir, as
they would from the Angel of Death. He flung his cap and fictitious
beard on the ground, and the incensed countenance of Tippoo was subdued
in an instant, when he encountered the stern and awful eye of his
father. A sign dismissed him from the throne, which Hyder himself
ascended, while the official menials hastily disrobed him of his
tattered cloak, and flung on him a robe of regal splendour, and placed
on his head a jewelled turban. The Durbar rung with acclamations to
Hyder Ali Khan Behauder, “the good, the wise, the discoverer of hidden
things, who cometh into the Divan like the sun bursting from the
clouds.”

The Nawaub at length signed for silence, and was promptly obeyed. He
looked majestically around him, and at length bent his look upon Tippoo,
whose downcast eyes, as he stood before the throne with his arms folded
on his bosom, were strongly contrasted with the haughty air of authority
which he had worn but a moment before. “Thou hast been willing,” said
the Nawaub, “to barter the safety of thy capital for the possession of a
white slave. But the beauty of a fair woman caused Solomon ben David to
stumble in his path; how much more, then, should the son of Hyder Naig
remain firm under temptation!--That men may see clearly, we must remove
the light which dazzles them. Yonder Feringi woman must be placed at my
disposal.”

“To hear is to obey,” replied Tippoo, while the deep gloom on his brow
showed what his forced submission cost his proud and passionate spirit.
In the hearts of the courtiers present reigned the most eager curiosity
to see the _denouement_ of the scene, but not a trace of that wish
was suffered to manifest itself on features accustomed to conceal all
internal sensations. The feelings of the Begum were hidden under her
veil; while, in spite of a bold attempt to conceal his alarm, the
perspiration stood in large drops on the brow of Richard Middlemas. The
next words of the Nawaub sounded like music in the ear of Hartley.

“Carry the Feringi woman to the tent of the Sirdar Belash Cassim, [the
chief to whom Hartley had been committed.] Let her be tended in all
honour, and let him prepare to escort her, with the Vakeel and the
Hakim Hartley, to the Payeen-Ghaut, [the country beneath the passes,]
answering for their safety with his head.” The litter was on its road to
the Sirdar's tents ere the Nawaub had done speaking. “For thee, Tippoo,”
 continued Hyder, “I am not come hither to deprive thee of authority, or
to disgrace thee before the Durbar. Such things as thou hast promised
to this Feringi, proceed to make them good. The sun calleth not back the
splendour which he lends to the moon; and the father obscures not the
dignity which he has conferred on the son. What thou hast promised, that
do thou proceed to make good.”

The ceremony of investiture was therefore recommenced, by which the
Prince Tippoo conferred on Middlemas the important government of the
city of Bangalore, probably with the internal resolution, that since
he was himself deprived of the fair European, he would take an early
opportunity to remove the new Killedar from his charge; while Middlemas
accepted it with the throbbing hope that he might yet outwit both father
and son. The deed of investiture was read aloud--the robe of honour was
put upon the newly created Killedar, and a hundred voices, while they
blessed the prudent choice of Tippoo, wished the governor good fortune,
and victory over his enemies.

A horse was led forward as the Prince's gift. It was a fine steed of
the Cuttyawar breed, high-crested, with broad hind-quarters; he was of
a white colour, but had the extremity of his tail and mane stained red.
His saddle was red velvet, the bridle and crupper studded--with gilded
knobs. Two attendants on lesser horses led this prancing animal, one
holding the lance, and the other the long spear of their patron. The
horse was shown to the applauding courtiers, and withdrawn in order
to be led in state through the streets, while the new Killedar should
follow on the elephant, another present usual on such an occasion, which
was next made to advance, that the world might admire the munificence of
the Prince.

The huge animal approached the platform, shaking his large wrinkled
head, which he raised and sunk, as if impatient, and curling upwards his
trunk from time to time, as if to show the gulf of his tongueless mouth.
Gracefully retiring with the deepest obeisance, the Killedar, well
pleased the audience was finished, stood by the neck of the elephant,
expecting the conductor of the animal would make him kneel down, that he
might ascend the gilded howdah, which awaited his occupancy.

“Hold, Feringi,” said Hyder. “Thou hast received all that, was promised
thee by the bounty of Tippoo. Accept now what is the fruit of the
justice of Hyder.”

As he spoke, he signed with his finger, and the driver of the elephant
instantly conveyed to the animal the pleasure of the Nawaub. Curling
his long trunk around the neck of the ill-fated European, the monster
suddenly threw the wretch prostrate before him, and stamping his huge
shapeless foot upon his breast, put an end at once to his life, and to
his crimes. The cry which the victim uttered was mimicked by the roar
of the monster, and a sound like an hysterical laugh mingling with a
scream, which rung from under the veil of the Begum. The elephant once
more raised his trunk aloft, and gaped fearfully.

The courtiers preserved a profound silence; but Tippoo, upon whose
muslin robe a part of the victim's blood had spirted, held
it up to the Nawaub, exclaiming in a sorrowful, yet resentful
tone,--“Father--father--was it thus my promise should have been kept?”

“Know, foolish boy,” said Hyder Ali, “that the carrion which lies there
was in a plot to deliver Bangalore to the Feringis and the Mahrattas.
This Begum [she started when she heard herself named] has given us
warning of the plot, and has so merited her pardon for having originally
concurred in it,--whether altogether out of love to us we will not too
curiously enquire.--Hence with that lump of bloody clay, and let the
Hakim Hartley and the English Vakeel come before me.”

They were brought forward,--while some of the attendants flung sand upon
the bloody traces, and others removed the crushed corpse.

“Hakim,” said Hyder, “thou shalt return with the Feringi woman, and
with gold to compensate her injuries,--wherein the Begum, as is fitting,
shall contribute a share. Do thou say to thy nation, Hyder Ali acts
justly.” The Nawaub then inclined himself graciously to Hartley, and
then turning to the Vakeel, who appeared much discomposed, “You have
brought to me,” he said, “words of peace,--while your masters meditated
a treacherous war. It is not upon such as you that my vengeance ought to
alight. But tell the Kafr [or infidel] Paupiah and his unworthy master,
that Hyder Ali sees too clearly to suffer to be lost by treason the
advantages he has gained by war. Hitherto I have been in the Carnatic as
a mild Prince--in future I will be a destroying tempest! Hitherto I have
made inroads as a compassionate and merciful conqueror--hereafter I will
be the messenger whom Allah sends to the kingdoms which he visits in
judgment!”

It is well known how dreadfully the Nawaub kept this promise, and how
he and his son afterwards sunk before the discipline and bravery of the
Europeans. The scene of just punishment which he so faithfully exhibited
might be owing to his policy, his internal sense of right, and to
the ostentation of displaying it before an Englishman of sense and
intelligence, or to all of these motives mingled together--but in what
proportions it is not for us to distinguish.

Hartley reached the coast in safety with his precious charge, rescued
from a dreadful fate when she was almost beyond hope. But the nerves
and constitution of Menie Gray had received a shock from which she long
suffered severely, and never entirely recovered. The principal ladies of
the settlement, moved by the singular tale of her distress, received her
with the utmost kindness, and exercised towards her the most attentive
and affectionate hospitality. The Nawaub, faithful to his promise,
remitted to her a sum of no less than ten thousand gold Mohurs,
extorted, as was surmised, almost entirely from the hoards of the Begum
Mootee Mahul, or Montreville. Of the fate of that adventuress nothing
was known for certainty; but her forts and government were taken into
Hyder's custody, and report said, that, her power being abolished and
her consequence lost, she died by poison, either taken by herself, or
administered by some other person.

It might be thought a natural conclusion of the history of Menie Gray,
that she should have married Hartley, to whom she stood much indebted
for his heroic interference in her behalf. But her feelings were too
much and too painfully agitated, her health too much shattered, to
permit her to entertain thoughts of a matrimonial connexion, even with
the acquaintance of her youth, and the champion of her freedom. Time
might have removed these obstacles, but not two years, after their
adventures in Mysore, the gallant and disinterested Hartley fell a
victim to his professional courage, in withstanding the progress of
a contagious distemper, which he at length caught, and under which he
sunk. He left a considerable part of the moderate fortune which he
had acquired to Menie Gray, who, of course, did not want for many
advantageous offers of a matrimonial character. But she respected the
memory of Hartley too much, to subdue in behalf of another the reasons
which induced her to refuse the hand which he had so well deserved--nay,
it may be thought, had so fairly won.

She returned to Britain--what seldom occurs--unmarried though wealthy;
and, settling in her native village, appeared to find her only pleasure
in acts of benevolence which seemed to exceed the extent of her fortune,
had not her very retired life been taken into consideration. Two or
three persons with whom she was intimate, could trace in her character
that generous and disinterested simplicity and affection, which were the
ground-work of her character. To the world at large her habits seemed
those of the ancient Roman matron, which is recorded on her tomb in
these four words,

  DOMUM MANSIT--LANAM FECIT.




MR. CROFTANGRY'S CONCLUSION


  If you tell a good jest,
    And please all the rest,
  Comes Dingley, and asks you, “What was it?”
     And before she can know,
  Away she will go
    To seek an old rag in the closet.
                          Dean Swift.


While I was inditing the goodly matter which my readers have just
perused, I might be said to go through a course of breaking-in to stand
criticism, like a shooting-pony to stand fire. By some of those venial
breaches of confidence, which always take place on the like occasions,
my private flirtations with the Muse of Fiction became a matter
whispered in Miss Fairscribe's circle, some ornaments of which were, I
suppose, highly interested in the progress of the affair, while others
“really thought Mr. Chrystal Croftangry might have had more wit at his
time of day.” Then came the sly intimation, the oblique remark, all that
sugar-lipped raillery which is fitted for the situation of a man about
to do a foolish thing, whether it be to publish or to marry, and that
accompanied with the discreet nods and winks of such friends as are in
the secret, and the obliging eagerness of others to know all about it.

At length the affair became so far public, that I was induced to face a
tea-party with my manuscript in my pocket, looking as simple and modest
as any gentleman of a certain age need to do upon such an occasion. When
tea had been carried round, handkerchiefs and smelling bottles prepared,
I had the honour of reading the Surgeon's Daughter for the entertainment
of the evening. It went off excellently; my friend Mr. Fairscribe, who
had been seduced from his desk to join the literary circle, only
fell asleep twice, and readily recovered his attention by help of his
snuff-box. The ladies were politely attentive, and when the cat, or
the dog, or a next neighbour, tempted an individual to relax, Katie
Fairscribe was on the alert, like an active whipper-in, with look,
touch, or whisper, to recall them to a sense of what was going on.
Whether Miss Katie was thus active merely to enforce the literary
discipline of her coterie, or whether she was really interested by the
beauties of the piece, and desirous to enforce them on others, I will
not venture to ask, in case I should end in liking the girl--and she
is really a pretty one. Better than wisdom would warrant, either for my
sake or hers.

I must own, my story here and there flagged a good deal; perhaps there
were faults in my reading, for while I should have been attending to
nothing but how to give the words effect as they existed, I was feeling
the chilling consciousness, that they might have been, and ought to have
been, a great deal better. However, we kindled up at last when we got to
the East Indies, although on the mention of tigers, an old lady, whose
tongue had been impatient for an hour, broke in with, “I wonder if Mr.
Croftangry ever heard the story of Tiger Tullideph?” and had nearly
inserted the whole narrative as an episode in my tale. She was, however,
brought to reason, and the subsequent mention of shawls, diamonds,
turbans, and cummerbands, had their usual effect in awakening the
imaginations of the fair auditors. At the extinction of the faithless
lover in a way so horribly new, I had, as indeed I expected, the good
fortune to excite that expression of painful interest which is produced
by drawing in the breath through the compressed lips; nay, one Miss of
fourteen actually screamed.

At length my task was ended, and the fair circle rained odours upon me,
as they pelt beaux at the Carnival with sugar-plums, and drench them
with scented spices. There was “Beautiful,” and “Sweetly interesting,”
 and “O Mr. Croftangry,” and “How much obliged,” and “What a delightful
evening,” and “O Miss Katie, how could you keep such a secret so long?”
 While the dear souls were thus smothering me with rose leaves, the
merciless old lady carried them all off by a disquisition upon shawls,
which she had the impudence to say, arose entirely out of my story. Miss
Katie endeavoured to stop the flow of her eloquence in vain; she threw
all other topics out of the field, and from the genuine Indian, she made
a digression to the imitation shawls now made at Paisley, out of real
Thibet wool, not to be known from the actual Country shawl, except by
some inimitable cross-stitch in the border. “It is well,” said the old
lady, wrapping herself up in a rich Kashmire, “that there is some way of
knowing a thing that cost fifty guineas from an article that is sold for
five; but I venture to say there are not one out of ten thousand that
would understand the difference.”

The politeness of some of the fair ladies would now have brought back
the conversation to the forgotten subject of our meeting. “How could
you, Mr. Croftangry, collect all these hard words about India?--you were
never there?”--“No, madam, I have not had that advantage; but, like
the imitative operatives of Paisley, I have composed my shawl by
incorporating into the woof a little Thibet wool, which my excellent
friend and neighbour, Colonel Mackerris, one of the best fellows who
ever trode a Highland moor, or dived into an Indian jungle, had the
goodness to supply me with.”

My rehearsal, however, though not absolutely and altogether to my
taste, has prepared me in some measure for the less tempered and guarded
sentence of the world. So a man must learn to encounter a foil before
he confronts a sword; and to take up my original simile, a horse must be
accustomed to a _feu de joie_, before you can ride him against a volley
of balls. Well, Corporal Nym's philosophy is not the worst that has
been preached, “Things must be as they may.” If my lucubrations give
pleasure, I may again require the attention of the courteous reader; if
not, here end the

CHRONICLES OF THE CANONGATE.









End of Project Gutenberg's The Surgeon's Daughter, by Sir Walter Scott

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SURGEON'S DAUGHTER ***

***** This file should be named 6428-0.txt or 6428-0.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/4/2/6428/

Produced by D Garcia, David Moynihan, Charles Franks and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  www.gutenberg.org/license.


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
 or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.